Paul Dale Roberts: Chronicles of a Ghostwriter/Ghosthunter

Silent House: Monkey Man of Elk Grove

2012-02-26T11:00:43Z

Not too many people realize this, but HPI is the largest Northern California paranormal group boasting 5000 scouts and 35 full time investigators. Tonight our theme song is: U Can't Touch This.
U Can't Touch This - MC Hammer can be heard here:
http://www.facebook.com/#!/profile.php?id=1673990000

HPI Fortean Investigators Roll Call: Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager; Chantal Apodaca, HPI Assistant Manager; Deanna Bailey - Senior Lead Investigator; Jon Koyasako - Security/Senior Lead Invesgtigator; Jesse Peevyhouse - Technician/Senior Lead Investigator; Al 'Big Al' Rosatano/Videographer; Marla Dorsey; Raquel Rodriguez; Becky Cardenas - Senior Lead Investigator; Shari Aresta; Karen Stanley - Counselor; Ivy Rubsam; Capone Bender/Sketch Artist; Tuesday Rubsam.

DETAILS:
Date to be there: Feb 25, Saturday Time to be there: 8pm - Elk Grove, CA - Occupant may be haunted, or the house may be haunted. One of the entities is known as the Monkey Man. Occupant had an NDE - now haunted by a multitude of entities that seem to want to take him away to their Netherworld. Before going to this investigation, took Chantal Apodaca to The Dirt - KMYC 1410am - 1605 Simpson Lane - Marysville. She is a guest for the very talented, charismatic, charming and lovely Lori Schulz. Lori's radio show tonight delves into the NDE (Near Death Experiences) phenomenon. We will talk about the psychic powers she acquired after her NDE. Time to be at show: 4:45pm. I am the co-host with Lori Schulz!

THE INITIAL REPORT:
Annyd Limdea's In His Own Words:
Special Note: Annyd Limdea is an anagram.
"Hello Paul, I apologize for just now getting back to you, I also had a busy weekend. I will tell you my story then you decide weather it is me that needs a cleansing or my home. When I was 18 yrs of age, my friends and I were out drinking, I fell down and was rushed to the hospital were I had an out-of-body experience. I can see them working on me but I was moving towards this light, that was so peaceful, then all of a sudden I stopped and was pushed real quickly back into my body and my eyes opened. I learned I was not breathing for 54 seconds during that time, I had that experience. As time went on, I met my first wife. We would sit up at night and both of us would hear a growling type of voice calling my name. Come to find out my ex wife was into tarot cards and reading them for my ex. One night me and my ex were in a trailer next to her grandma's house and we fell asleep then all of a sudden the trailer shook back and forth. I got up and opened the door and there were these little shadow figures about 4ft tall, I began swinging and trying to hit them, then this big ugly man type entity, wearing a cloak came around the trailer and said " I want you". I said "you can't have me".

Right then I swung and he swung at me at the same time, the alarm across the street went off and I opened my eyes, a very strange nightmare I thought. Yet I remembered his fingernail caught my left eye, I had a red mark and a crease on my left eye. After that it began having these oppression feelings, when I would fall asleep, something heavy and dark over me. I can see everything around me but I couldn't move or talk. I would force myself to hit my ex to wake me up. After that my dad passed away. One day I got a phone call that my niece had this Ouija board game that was active. Me and my brothers and sisters went over to her place with my mom. I sat down with 2 of my sisters and one brother to play this board. My niece said it was a girl's spirit who was murdered. The little thing you touched was moving all by itself on the board and when we asked questions it answered them to the tee. We were trying to talk to my dad. My sister asked what was its name? It spelled out Robert Lee, but not the last name. My mom stuck her finger and asked it to answer your daughter, it spelled out F U, I will see you in hell. Later my daughter was born, when she was 3 yrs of age she would sit at the edge of the bed and talk to something. I worked grave yard at the time. My ex asked my daughter who are you talking to, she said 'the Monkey Man'. She told me about it. Then my daughter one night came screaming and crying yelling the monkey man is being mean to me. I got mad and rebuked it and told it to get out of my house. The oppression dreams got worse. In 1996 I gave my heart to the Lord and the oppression dreams went away. I had twin boys in 95 then divorced in 96. When I left the church in 2000, while I was living in this home in San Leandro, I started to have like something at night would walk down the hall way at night. Then it got to the point were it would sit on my bed when I would be sleeping because I would feel the blankets tighten up.

I would close my bed room door at night. The kids would come every other weekend. I would do movie night. One night My daughter. as we were sitting in the front room, she began to scream and cry saying there was this ugly girl in the hall way. I jumped up because I thought someone was in the house, no one was there. I would hear knocks in my closet at night. Drawers would be open in the morning when I got up. My Pitbull would run to my closet during the day and growl at it. One night my sons fell asleep in the front room. I covered them up. My son Nikko was sleeping on the Automan chair, when he woke up by something sitting at his feet. When he looked he said it was a girl, this girl got up and walked into the hall way. He didn't tell me until 3 months later. I never saw it, but I felt it when I was alone at night. My daughter Reanna who was 14 years old, now was playing with her cousin who was 4 years old at the time she was bouncing him on her knee, he stopped dead in his tracks, grinned at her and said "Monkey Man". I remarried in 2005 I moved out of that home and moved to Livermore for a few months then to Elk Grove in 2006. I was mis-diagnosed in 2007 and put on medications that messed me up, I was away from the church. In 2009 I started to have those oppression dreams again. Come to find out my daughter was having the same dreams at her home.

Me and my wife had the same dream the same night of oppression. In 2010 I had a meeting with a pastor in Livermore, the night before I stayed at a friends houses. I told my friend when I got there, there is something in here and it does not want me here. That night I was attacked by this dark being, it pulled me off the couch. I started swinging like I always do. That morning I met with the pastor and told him what had happened he told me you have a higher calling and this thing doesn't want you to reach it, and that I'm not crazy and its going to be hard for me because I only know how to fight things in the physical realm and not the spiritual realm. My grandson was born. My daughter's oppression dreams stopped when she was 6 months pregnant. One night I went to sleep and I was being choked in my sleep. I woke up gasping for air and felt like someone had literally choked me. My wife was scared. Then I had this dream I was at my grandpa's house and I was in the garage trying to get to the door and there was this black mass coming up my legs. My grandfather opened the door because I was hitting it, and yet he has been deceased since 1996 and I never dreamed of him. After that my daughter started to have strange things happen at night in her apartment, she would have her brothers come and stay the night. It got to the point that this thing would play with my grandson. I went back to church. in which I still attend. One night I had this dream there was this lady with red eyes I jumped on her and rebuked her, but out of the corner of my eye I can see a little girl walk back into my home. I moved from there. The more I read my bible and prayed the harder it became to focus. And the cold chills would be around me. Like it would get really cold around me, I can feel it. I got choked a few more times. We moved to the other side of Elk Grove. then I began to have more nightmares. And when I would shower that cold air would be around me in the shower. Then I had this dream I was sitting on the couch, my wife and her friend was on my left, I seen this orb like thing pass by them and stop about 5 feet in front of me, I asked them did you see that? Then I looked back at this orb that turned into a mist, then all of a sudden it transformed into this girl with black eyes and sharp teeth and she charged me, it scared the crap out of me that I screamed in my dream which woke my wife up and I was shaking. Got choked 2 more times. Moved to another home where I'm at right now. When I pray with my candles I still I get this really cold air around me. I have seen black shadows in my door way at night pass by. The strangest thing is 3 nights a week I wake up exactly at 3:37 am, I find it odd that on a digital clock it reads the name LEE upside down and backwards. So is it possible that this spirit is attached to me? Strangest thing I was up by Placerville, I was looking at this book on a table the daVinci Code, and this man sparked a conversation out of nowhere and was talking about the Roman Empire and his rights. Then this man would tell me he owns this and that, then he said just like you from the tribe of Daniel, like your name, I never told this man my name nor did I have a name tag on, and he walked away. The place was Jamestown. I really need to know what the heck is going on, because I wrote down the name Annelis, when I was in like a weird trance. I believe so much in my lord Jesus Christ, I try to rebuke and remind myself who I am. I don't know what the heck this thing is, but I do know it is real. Any suggestions, I tried fasting, prayer, reading. Let me know please I'm open to anything at this point. Thank You...........Annyd Limdea"

There seems to be so many paranormal TV shows, movies, etc. Now there is a paranormal movie coming out called Silent House. Supposingly, this movie is based on true events. Events that occurred in the 1940s. See the trailer below.

http://www.movieweb.com/movie/the-silent-house/trailer
Silent House: Based on True Events.

Now, let's get to our own Silent House, right here in Elk Grove.

FIRST INVESTIGATIVE SESSION EVIDENCE BRIEFING:
Tonight the two lead investigators are Kareen Peevyhouse and Deanna Bailey. Kareen controls Team Monkey Man and Deanna controls Team Dagger. There are 2 areas to cover, the 2nd floor and the first floor. We are getting many orb pictures that seems to have intelligent movement. Ivy captures an orb as it moves from point a to point b to point c, back to point b and back to point a, then moves to point c, not settling down as a dust orb would do. Then we are capturing designer orb pictures that are attached to the occupant. There are temperature drops throughout the house and especially around the occupant, that could indicate an attachment. Jesse and Jon both capture a Class A EVP at the same time of a man sighing. The man sighing EVP was actually heard by the ears of some of the investigators. The sighing could be described as 4 strong exhales. When this EVP was captured, the investigator says: “Tell your story.” Then the 4 strong male exhales was heard. Shari felt someone next to her at the arm of the couch. Chantal with her own eyes saw multiple orbs moving back and forth in a constant manner. The multiple orbs have light trails. The orbs that she saw with her own eyes, were moving from the plant to the couch. Some investigators are feeling a static feel or are getting headaches. 4 investigators which I consider as sensitives Becky, Raquel and Jesse smelled rotten eggs. Chantal also smelled the rotten egg smell. This occurred in one of the bedrooms. Jesse felt the entity or entities are laughing at us and are going from middle room to the closet in a back and forth manner. Team Dagger captured no EVPs, no orbs, but received a lot of temperature fluxuations. Two of the investigators heard a thump on the bed. Jesse feels that there are two entities and one of the entities is negative. The occupant felt his shirt tugged and the gas knob on the stove was turned on. Marla captured many EMF fluxuations. Deanna is feeling angry, she has never felt this way before. I told Deanna, if she continued to feel angry or if she started feeling nauseated, she could be dismissed early tonight for her own health and well being. I do not want the entity to attach itself to Deanna.

SECOND INVESTIGATIVE SESSION EVIDENCE BRIEFING:
Receiving intelligent responses to our questions via flashlight communication. One of the questions.."do you want us to leave?" The flashlight immediately turns on and gets very bright. Deanna Bailey felt attacked by the entity. Chantal is grounding Deanna, assisting her through this attack. I will be conducting a Catholic blessing of this home, with the help of Kareen. Chantal will assist in the grounding of the occupants. Cold spots were felt. Deanna also says that she felt dizzy and nauseated. Jesse predicted that the entity was after an investigator in a weakened state and for me to keep an eye on Deanna. Jesse prediction was correct. Karen Stanley captures a strange black mass in her photo. Jon and another investigator felt a presence in the bedroom. The scent of roses was smelled in the room that had the smell of rotten eggs. Big Al and some other investigators heard a strange grunt and growl from the living room.

THE REVEAL:
With the multiple witnesses to the rotten egg smell, either the investigators conspired and told a lie or they were all telling the truth. I believe they are all telling the truth, because they did not communicate with each other and each one described the event of the smelling episode. The stories coincided and were consistent. The Class A EVP captured was compelling evidence and also with the fact that some of the investigators heard the sighing sounds with their own ears. Too much was going on tonight and I would have to deem this home as 'haunted' with negative energy.

Pictures from the Investigation, a stop at Chantal Apodaca's home photos & photos from The Dirt studios:
http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/ElkGroveMonkeyManInvestigation/

Added Comments: Chantal was able to read the occupant’s past events and how he got this entity attached to him. The occupant confirmed she was correct. Chantal said that when she provoked the entity, by calling the entity names, the flashlight communication was prevailing. I asked Chantal what kind of names she called him and she said: “I called him a douche bag, lame, stupid. I replied: “Oh, the same names you call me.” Of course everyone laughed. When the intensity of what was happening in this home, it was good to lighten up the moods. Kareen assisted me with the Catholic blessing. This blessing was very draining and there was a lot of ground to cover.

Deborah Hodgson, Sacramento Holy Grail Researcher

2012-02-25T07:02:51Z

Question: Before we really get into the guts of this interview. Tell me something personal about yourself. You have a fascinating history. Where were you born? Where were you living before you moved to Sacramento? What are your hobbies and recreational activities? Tell me about your family life.

Answer: I was born in Australia, 6th generation, from free settlers who built churches and community centers around the world for hundreds of years. Before moving to Sacramento my husband and I were living in Haight Ashbury for 11 years and helping manage and run festivals and concerts. My hobbies tend to end up being what I do for a living, such as managing festivals, designing costumes, art directing, and writing.

Question: Living in Sacramento, where are some places that you like to visit?

Answer: I love the American River, I think it's fabulous. I love driving or riding my bike around Sacramento and looking at the architecture. I love Old Sacramento, I can feel the stories from this place.

Question: Deborah, how did you become fascinated with the Grail research?

Answer: A year ago I revisited the Bible and bible classes as an adult, after years of living in different cultures and educating myself in different faiths, the Bible still didn’t make sense. After seeing the Da Vinci Code and other documentaries on Mary Magdalene, something like a switch clicked in my head and I realized they’d all left out some very important symbology, which has always been used for royal families and important people. After about 2 hours of using this symbology I found the so-called descendants of the Grail alive and well on Facebook, about 20,000 of them. And like Alice in the looking glass I got “curioser” and “curioser”, so decided to fully go down the rabbit hole and see where I would end up.

Question: I know something about the Holy Grail concept, or grail concept, however you want to call it. Basically what I know is that Jesus had a child or children…is that correct? Can you elaborate on this?

Answer: As far as Jesus and Mary Magdalene and Jesus’ other wives having children I’ve found a bunch of sources in different folklore, traditions, histories, and even history professors reading out Latin genealogies on camera. Some claim Jesus had one child a son or daughter, others claim 3 children, a daughter and two sons, and others that they had twin boys. The one thing everyone does agree on is that there was a family of Jesus relatives, who had descendants and they were the leaders of the early Christian Church before Constantine.

Question: I hear you are working on a book. Can you tell us about it?

Answer: Yes, I’m about 60,000 words into it. It’s a history of the Holy Grail, about 3,000 years of it up to present day and how it became this mythical phenomena that’s woven itself into human consciousness. But also it’s political history and how its affected things like how we see and treat each other, human rights, women’s rights, and why we tend to fear things we don’t understand and turn them into demons.

Question: Deborah, a lot of people saw the movie, the da Vinci Code with Tom Hanks, do you think that secret societies have kept the holy grail bloodline a secret, such as the Knights Templar? Perhaps the secrets were passed on from the Knights Templar to the Freemasons. What do you think of this idea?

Answer: When Constantine took over the Roman Church he made it policy that anybody claiming to be a descendant of Jesus’ family was to be executed and all records of them destroyed. So yes that would make sense why they were kept secret and the Templars did start out with vows of poverty which fits into the Jesus’ Church tradition, and after the Templars had a bounty put on their heads they would have sensibly changed their public image and name, though I doubt that all Freemasons would know the full story.

Question: Do you believe that the holy grail bloodline goes through the bloodline of British royals or maybe to our very own Presidents?

Answer: I believe the blood of King David runs through the British Royal family, but as for Mary Magdalene and Jesus and their descendants, that’s still up for debate until we have more evidence of genealogies.

Question: I know there are going to be a lot of people interested in purchasing your book when it is published. How can people get in touch with you? Do you have an email address where people can write you? Do you have a website address?

Answer: My web site is www.sangraaltruth.com

Question: This is a fascinating interview, I need to ask you a few more questions, before we end this interview. When you said you did costume designs, can you explain what type of costumes you were designing? Who do you design these costumes for?

Answer: Edwardian steampunk, I love period costumes and the details, also Burning Man festivals, most of the people who buy my clothes and costumes are from San Francisco, where there is some kind of costume party or festival every week.

Question: You are an international traveler, can you tell me where you have been?

Answer: England, Morocco, India, Nepal, Bali, Finland, Thailand, Germany, France, Ibiza, off the top of my head

Question: What books, TV shows and movies do you like?

Answer: Biography’s, histories, Chinese Ghost stories, period dramas, but also modern quirky art movies and Sci Fi. Love Star Trek, Red Dwarf, Lex and vintage Sci Fi.

Question: Another thing you mentioned to me before the interview, that you think that you might be an empath. Is that correct?

Answer: Yes. Ever since I was a kid, I was able to feel things that were going to happen in the near future. Sometimes I can pick up things about people, it just comes in my head.

Question: You mentioned to me before the interview, that you had a UFO experience, pray tell!

Answer: I was standing in my garden when out of the corner of my eye I saw a shape in the sky that didn’t make any sound, which got my attention as we live under the flight path of the local executive airport. It was boomerang shaped and sort of changed color, like camouflage and it gave me a weird feeling. The fact that it didn’t make any sound was what caught my attention so I checked the computer for wind speeds to see if it could be a glider, but there was no wind and it was a very cold day so updrafts to keep a glider aloft, let alone continuing to travel upwards. Honestly before that I didn’t really believe in UFO’s.

Question: Another thing you said before the interview is that you were once or still are into comic books. Since, I used to be in the comic book business, can you explain?

Answer: My dad brought home a lot of comics when I was a kid, then when I first moved out of home I was sharing a house with a red headed little person, Christine who got me into reading Judge Dread and watching black and white movies, this was in 1983 or 1984. After that in Art College in London I fell in love with the modern comic book artists and got a lot of inspiration from them for my paintings.

Question: Now to a fun question, if you had 6 dinner guests, 3 historical and 3 fictional, who would they be?

Answer: Lady Jane Grey, Bodacia, Mary Magdalene, Xena, Tank Girl, Alice in Wonderland.

Question: Again, a big thank you for this interview. Do you have any words of wisdom for your readers?

Answer: Skepticism is healthy if combined with objectivity.

Disclosure: Author: Paul Dale Roberts

Another Haunting in Rancho Cordova

2012-02-19T10:52:14Z

To see pictures of this investigation, stop by here:
http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/RanchoCordova/

Initial Report:
Date to be there: Feb 18, Saturday Time to be there: 9pm Address: Rancho Cordova 95670. Contact Person: Krista Patton. Activity: See link to the interview I did with Krista:
http://forums.jazmaonline.com/topic.asp?TOPIC_ID=4048

Before I went to the Rancho Cordova Investigation, I stopped by the Silver Dollar Saloon in Marysville to meet up with Radio Personality Lori Schulz.

I was Lori's co-host and we interviewed the owner about the paranormal activities of the Silver Dollar Saloon. The Silver Dollar Saloon was built in the mid 1800s. It used to be a brothel and some of the prostitutes had very colorful names. Lori and I discovered that there are tunnels that lead out of the Saloon and go throughout Marysville. The Silver Dollar Saloon was also a speakeasy. I remember talking to two lady patrons a couple of years back and they told me that when they sat at the bar, they both had their hair tugged on, one at a time. While Lori and I did the interviews Steve Roland and his crew called Roland Paranormal Investigations (RPI) were conducting their own investigation. By the time I was leaving, it appeared that RPI obtained a whispering EVP and some orb shots and one photo of what looks like mist.

Now to the investigation in Rancho Cordova:

HPI Paranormal Investigators Roll Call Tonight: Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager; Ivy Rubsam; Capone Bender/Sketch Artist; Raquel Rodriguez; Becky Cardenas – Senior Lead Investigator; Marla Dorsey, Patrick Newton; Jon Rubsam; Tuesday Rubsam; Jon & Kasper aka Kara Koyasako; (Jon Koyasako/Security/Senior Lead Investigator); Deanna Bailey – Senior Lead Investigator; Al ‘Big Al’ Rosatano – Videographer; Karen Stanley/Counselor; Sally Garza; Sabrina Castillo; Josh Patton; Michael O’Brien.

Occupants: Josh Patton; Krista Patton.

The three leads tonight are: Deanna Bailey; Becky Cardenas; Jon Koyasako. The areas to cover are: 1. The 3 bedrooms; 2. The Backyard; 3. Living Room/Garage/Kitchen. Floater is Al ‘Big Al’ Rosatano, Videographer. We have 3 teams to cover 3 areas of the house.

FIRST INVESTIGATION EVIDENCE BRIEFING:
Lots of orb shots, some shadowy photos were captured. No EVPs. From talking with the occupant Krista, my investigators came to the conclusion, that if there was an entity, it was attached to her and not the house.

This turns things around. Instead of investigating the house, we in turn investigated to see if there was an attachment to Krista. We had Krista sit in the middle of our group and we snapped many pictures. As you can see from the pictures, I did get 2 little orbs next to Krista and then when I snapped again, the 2 orbs moved, but were still next to Krista. I stayed in the same position and the pictures were taken with a 10 second interval before the next picture was taken. Dust would have settled within 10 seconds. I find the 2 small orb shots somewhat unusual. (Please see photo link to see what I am talking about - Krista is the one sitting on a red couch by herself and in one of the pictures she is holding her white dog). If there was something attached to Krista, they were not talking tonight, we conducted several EVP sessions with Krista and we obtained no EVPs. I took another picture of Krista where I had a shadow next to her, you can see that photo at the photo link of the investigation.

If there are no indication of a haunting or an attachment, we are looking at other options to assist Krista and her family. Karen Stanley and a few other investigators stayed back with me after I released my group and we had an open conversation with Krista. I will refer Krista to one of my investigators named Staci Butler, that has experience in these matters that were brought to our attention by Krista and they will remain confidential for this story.

No matter what the situation is, we are here to help and this case is not closed, until I feel Krista and her family are back in their comfort zone. God bless.

Special Thanks to Krista Patton for the coffee, cokes, cookies and cupcakes!

Disclosure: Author: Paul Dale Roberts

The Haunting of Garza

2012-02-18T09:21:36Z

Let's do a roll call: Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager; Shari Aresta; Deanna Bailey - Senior Lead Investigator; Marla Dorsey; Janae Marchant; Jon Koyasako - Security/Senior Lead Investigator; Kara Koyasako.

Occupants: Francisco Castillo; Sally Garza; Sabrina Castillo; Josephine Navarrette.

The Initial Report:
Date of Investigation: Feb 17 Friday Time of the Investigation: 8pm
Contact: Sally Garza. Address to be at: Sacramento, CA 95823 Activity: Her children see moving shadows, there are sounds of things breaking, but nothing is broke. Their grandfather's urn sits in the house.

Sally Garza’s Explains the Activities at Her Home:
"In my room we heard glass break on the bed, when I went to investigate, there was nothing broken. My children, when they have company, one of the girls was taking a shower and saw a shadow through the curtains. This same friend of my daughter’s saw a shadow in the garage. My son Francisco, when he was taking a shower in the same bathroom, the bathroom door closed on its own. My daughter Sabrina also heard heavy breathing in the hallway, directly right behind her. Sabrina says that she was fixing her bed and the little piggy banks on the head board moved on their own".

FIRST INVESTIGATIVE SESSION EVIDENCE BRIEFING:
There are 2 areas to cover, the back 3 bedrooms, hallway and garage. The other area is the kitchen, backyard and living room. Jon took his team to the living room area and Deanna took her team to the bedrooms. Jon’s group is capturing many designer orbs and two of the photographs have strange shadow anomalies. Deanna captured a designer orb in the garage. The designer orb that Deanna captured almost looks like it has a skull face in it. Deanna’s group captured some EMF spikes. No EVPs were captured with both groups. Designer orbs are prominent by Sally’s father’s urn by the fireplace. Wind chimes were heard outside by Deanna’s group, but was debunked as chimes in the hallway. Note: Orbs are not proof of the paranormal, unless we can show intelligent movement. Special Note: Sabrina tells me that 2 months ago, she had a dream about me and recognized me instantly from her dream. Designer Orb Definition: Orbs with intricate designs inside, sometimes they harbor a nucleus. When enhancing, enlarging a designer orb, you can sometimes make out a face within the orb itself.

SECOND INVESTIGATIVE SESSION EVIDENCE BRIEFING:
The occupants are participating in the investigation and I loaned out my night vision goggles to the occupants. Nothing was seen in the night vision goggles. Some more orb pictures were taken. Deanna captured some blue orbs. Blue orbs are usually an indication of happiness. When it comes down to it, it’s like reading auras. Red aura, red orb is usually anger. Black auras, black orbs are usually sadness or depression. Blue auras and blue orbs usually indicate happiness, contentment. One room called the Reptile room, a nice designer orb was captured. A bird shaped orb was captured and the occupants has many birds and she tells me that 2 of her birds died. Could this bird shaped orb be a ghostly bird? One investigator had a weird feeling near the bedroom closet and the closet area is unusually cold. I consider this a ‘Casper Haunting’, the entity or entities are very benevolent. No cleansing is required.

Special Thanks: Thank you to the occupants for providing coffee, chocolate cupcakes and cinnamon rolls for my team members.

To see pictures from this Investigation, stop by here:
http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/GarzaPhotos/

Disclosure: Author: Paul Dale Roberts

Sacramento Needs Superheroes

2012-02-17T22:52:04Z

At the World Superhero Registry, see this link:
http://worldsuperheroregistry.com/world_superhero_registry_gallery.htm

You have many individuals that have taken up the vigilant tasks of patrolling the streets of their cities. If these self-made superheroes see a crime being committed, they make sure that the police are notified. Many of these superheroes have either prevented fights, rapes, assaults and robberies according to their local media. To walk the city streets and knowing you have people watching your back is a good feeling.

You may make fun of their costumes, but what they are doing is for a good cause. They have become the ultimate neighborhood watch. I could not believe it, when I turned on the news this morning and heard how they discovered 43-year old Sacramento resident Sharion Renay King in a pile of burning leaves. Her lifeless burned body was found at Discovery Park.

Her estranged boyfriend Robert Thompson has been implicated in her murder and has been promptly arrested. Robert Thompson is also a sex offender. I have noticed that some of our self-proclaimed superheroes in various cities keep an eye out on registered sex offenders. If a criminal knows he is being watched on a constant basis, it will hinder him or her from committing a criminal act.

So, when I hear about these superheroes, I don't laugh and make fun of them. I give them a cordial bow for their deeds and actions. They all deserve a salute for their valiant efforts in turning the tide of crime.

Perhaps if someone had kept an eye out on the Speed Freak Killers - Wesley Shermantine and Loren Herzog, perhaps...just perhaps they would not have had 30 victims. These modern day superheroes are doing the same thing as what the Guardian Angels did. Keeping an eye on the city and making sure that the citizens of the city feel comfortable in their environment. I applaud these superheroes!

Disclosure: Author: Paul Dale Roberts

Mischievous Entities in Fair Oaks: Is Santeria Responsible?

2012-02-12T12:26:04Z

The theme song for this article is Rick Springfield's Jessie's Girl, hear it here:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qYkbTyHXwbs
After reading this article, figure out, why this song is the Theme Song.

To see pictures from this investigation, stop by here:
http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/Fairoaks/

INITIAL REPORT:
Date to be there: Feb 11, Saturday Time to be there: 9pm: Contact Person: Rick Simpson Address: Fair Oaks, CA 95628. Activity: Alarm goes on by itself; something pushes down on the bed; hair pulled; friends get touched; door shuts on their own. House built in 1950, single story. After investigation, request cleansing.

HPI Paranormal Investigators that are present: Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager; Chantal Apodaca/HPI Assistant Manager/Psychic; Jesse Peevyhouse – Senior Lead Investigator; Kareen Peevyhouse – Senior Lead Investigator; Raquel Rodriguez; Becky Cardenas; Al ‘Big Al’ Rosatano; Jon & Kasper (Kara) Koyasako (Jon Koyasako – Security); Deanna Bailey – Senior Lead Investigator; Tuesday Rubsam; Ivy Rubsam; Capone Bender; Marla Dorsey; Karen Stanley; Bob Fulton; Gina de la Rosa; Nicole Stowe; Julie Lambirth.

Tonight the Senior Lead Investigators are Deanna, Kareen & Jesse. Jesse’s Team is called ‘Jesse’s Girls’. Kareen’s team is called Team Hill Street; Deanna’s team is Team Rooster. We have 3 areas to cover. The back bedrooms, the living room/kitchen and the front yard and back yard.

Rick Simpson In His Own Words Describes the Events:
“I moved in to the house around April of 2000. I understood that it had been a rental for many years prior. The first unusual thing I noticed was that I found several candles that were partially burnt and the carcass of a headless chicken. Sometime later I began to experience some unusual things. Note: What Rick is describing sounds similar to the cult practices of Santeria – Paul Dale Roberts.

I would on occasion feel something pushing down on my bed at night. One evening while I was in the restroom a friend of mine was sitting out front on the couch. When I came out she was visibly shaken and told me that a pillow on the couch rolled off on to the floor. There were times when the bathroom door would open on its own while a guest was occupying it. It became a kind of a joke that the house was haunted but I didn’t really believe it.

Then over time these occurrences became more frequent. My girl friend at the time experienced the phenomena of something pushing down on the bed while we were sleeping. Then there was the incident where I awoke in the middle of the night to see a band of lights about 4 inches wide on the wall that ran from the floor to the ceiling. There were about 5 or 6 columns that made up the band and spaced on each of these were dots of light.

I immediately woke up my girl friend and asked if she saw it too because it was so bizarre since all of the windows had blinds and curtains covering them and there were no lights on in the house. When she replied yes and said how interesting that it was, I had enough confirmation to make me believe that I wasn’t seeing things and that something unexplained was going on.

I had someone come out a couple of days later and clear the house. All was fine but then it all started happening again. The last straw for me was the night when I was up in the living room and felt it get ice cold and then heard a low evil voice say ‘get out!’

Once again I had the house cleansed and after that things were quiet.
In June of 2006, I made some deals with the dark power. In July, I began to get sick. In October of that same year I was diagnosed with cancer and given a 50/50 chance of survival. I became a Christian while going through treatment in the hospital.

Nothing ever happened again until the Summer of 2011. The heater turned on by itself, making the house warmer, and then in the Fall the opposite thing happened with the heater. Around Christmas things took off again. I felt something pushing down on my bed at night and one night as my girlfriend and I were going to bed she felt something touch her arm and I felt something pull my hair. Over the next week or so I noticed the heater stopped changing temperatures, but a couple of times the alarm clock in my room went off in the middle of the day. Both times it was turned off and there were other people here that witnessed it. Then one afternoon I came in with two bottles of water from the store and set them down on the dining table and went into the restroom. After getting into the restroom, I heard one of the bottles get knocked over on the table. A day later my daughter and I both witnessed the door to the back room shut completely from a wide open position. Often at night you can hear things shuffling around throughout the house. I have sought out the assistance of some people to help get rid of this phenomenon that occurs in my home.”

Special Note:
Chantal Apodaca and I arrived early. Chantal did a walk-through and picked up a cold chill that went up her leg. She detected several shadows moving about the home, which indicated to her that there were several entities residing in this home. She felt the entities were attached to the male occupant. She detected that the living room and kitchen were recent add-ons - confirmed by occupant. In the back room she felt a little girl presence, that makes the dream catcher move - confirmed by occupant. Added note: Chantal recently met up with a person and touched this person's locket and felt it originated from Asia. Through psychometry, the locket was analyzed and in a secret compartment there was a Buddha. This is new gift she discovered she had.

FIRST INVESTIGATIVE EVIDENCE BRIEFING:
Jesse’s Girls caught K2 hits by the trampoline. Whispering was heard by the chicken coops. Orbs captured on photographs. During the Evidence Briefing everyone heard a distinct knock on the wall and we cannot determine where the knock came from. Kareen felt a presence walk past her and everyone in her group was feeling vertigo. One investigator felt something stroke her finger. The occupants felt something pushing against them. Gina de la Rosa felt a pressure go across her forehead. With my night vision goggles I saw a various orbs move across the room, but what was really unusual is Jesse told the entity to play the guitar and a dancing orb, with 3 movements danced on the keyboard. I did not know the keyboard was a keyboard with my night vision goggles, I thought it was an ironing board, so it made perfect sense that the orb was trying to play the keyboard. Team Rooster, Big Al captured some large designer orbs and strange light anomalies on his photos. There were a couple of photos we were able to debunk as reflections from other objects. Tuesday captured a strange light anomaly that was debunked as sudden movement of her arm capturing a light source on the DVD player. Karen saw a red orb with her own eyes move underneath the table.

SECOND INVESTIGATIVE EVIDENCE BRIEFING:
Team Rooster, Deanna saw from the waist down a woman in a blue and white polka dot dress move across the mirror. Team Hill Street Blues captured orbs outside and witnessed strange light movements on another home that they cannot explain. Team Jesse’s Girls received various K2 hits. Note: A power source can be some of the power lines near this home. I saw a shadow movement and debunked it as Chantal’s black hair being brushed aside. I personally heard whispering along the fence line and no one was there.

THIRD INVESTIGATIVE EVIDENCE BRIEFING:
Jesse captured an EVP of a man's voice saying 'what's up?' and he was the only man in his group and he did not say that.

CONCLUSION:
Our most compelling evidence is the knocking on the wall that many of us witnessed. We found no way of solving the mystery of this knock and eliminating everything that can possibly explain it, leaves us with only one conclusion, the knocking has paranormal origins. EVP that says 'what's up?' Kareen Peevyhouse and I conducted a Catholic blessing on the residence.

BELOW ARE HPI UPDATES, NEWS & GOSSIP:

The Debbie Swafford Story:
Feb 10, 2012, Meeting at It’s a Grind, 10420 Twin Cities Road, Galt, CA. Debbie tells me that her mother’s house is 113 years old and it’s in Galt. In 2008, Debbie and her mom saw an apparition walking up and down the stairs. In the backyard, her mom saw a man with a trench coat and he vanished before her eyes. Debbie’s step-father who had no legs and was deceased would also appear to Debbie and her mom. Her ghostly step-father actually appeared and sat next to her son. Her step-father appeared another time in the mirror and gestured Debbie to go over to him.

Dick Contino, The Acordion Man
I love researching some of my old family history and I recently discovered that my mother Rosita 'Rosemarie' Causing/Roberts once dated Dick Contino aka The Acordion Man in Fresno. My mother was once a Rosie the Riveteer and even dated the notorious Pillow Case Bandit of Fresno, who when he was incarcerated kept writing love letters to my mother from San Quentin Prison. When he came out of prison he met with my mother and asked her if she wanted to continue seeing him and my mother replied that her new boyfriend was now my dad. To read about Dick Contino, go to this link:
http://www.petosa.com/contino/

Disclosure: Author: Paul Dale Roberts

The River: The Enigmatic Sacramento River

2012-02-08T19:50:13Z

ABC has a new series out called The River. The story is about missing reality star/adventurer Dr. Emmet Cole. It tells how Dr. Cole was looking for magic along the Amazon River and some how turned up missing. Now his family, friends and associates are out looking for him. This is a supernatural thriller that will definitely keep you on the edge-of-your seat.

To see the trailer of The River, stop by here:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HnaZxJIsnFE

On February 7, 2012, Tuesday - the premiere of The River was aired and I was contacted by extraordinary man-on-the-scene news reporter Cornell Barnard of News 10. Cornell wanted to do a promo of the new series The River. Cornell wanted me out on a boat talking about the legends, stories, myths of the Sacramento River. Believe me there are many stories.

Have you ever heard of the Wetlash? Here is a story that happened along Garcia Bend:
http://www.sacramentopress.com/headline/61666/Bob_Montana_Carmichael_Resident_Sighting_of_a_Wetlash

There are many other stories. One story I enjoy is how 3 fisherman/campers along the river near Clarksburg had a warm fire going and then out of the thickets stepped out an odd looking fellow with wet clothes. The odd looking man asked if he could share the campsite with them. One of the campers looked at the odd man and said to him that the campsite is for them only and that he needs to move further down the embankment for a campsite. As the odd man with wet clothes went back into the bushes, they could hear the bushes rustling, then all of a sudden the rustling noise stopped. One of the campers suspected that the odd man was spying on them and jumped up and went into the thickets looking for him, he was no where to be found. He had simply vanished. The theory is that the odd man was a ghost. He was a drowning victim. Year took place: 1984?

There are many more stories about the Sacramento River, did you know about the Ryde Hotel? The Ryde Hotel sits right next to the Sacramento River and there are plenty of ghost stories at this hotel, which was the inspiration of the song Hotel California by the Eagles.

Read about the Ryde Hotel here:
http://www.true-ghost-story.com/readarticle.php?article_id=213

Besides ghosts along the Sacramento River, there are unusual monsters. Would you believe that the Mothman was sighted on the Tower Bridge? Yes, there were witnesses to this story and you can read my initial report here:
http://www.sacramentopress.com/headline/4404/The_Mothman_Dilemma

In fact the History Channel's Monsterquest filmed a segment here in Sacramento, in which eye witness Mark Greer tells about his terrifying encounter with the Mothman. That segment can be watched here:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RYmeBk0ynzU

Other monsters of the Sacramento River are a sea serpent that was seen floating down the Sacramento River in the Greenhaven area by 2 SMUD workers. Year of sighting: 1992. According to this website, large salamanders or eels have been seen at Folsom Lake and the Sacramento River, see here:
http://frontiersofzoology.blogspot.com/2011/10/giant-catfishes-and-other-lake-monsters.html

The La Llorona legend is repeatedly told throughout the world, usually by the Hispanic culture and the story is even told here in Sacramento, that a woman with her two children walked into the Sacramento River and killed her children and herself. Further stories of this legend is that swimmers in the Sacramento River will get tugged under the water, by the La Llorona woman ghost. But, this is only a legend.

Now, let's get away from the Sacramento River for a bit and talk about the American River. Any stories there? Yes, how about the ghostly boy that is seen walking along Paradise Beach at 3am? Many believe that this boy is another drowning victim.

Actually the American River has many stories to tell, but that would be another article altogether. So if you think the Amazon River is mysterious.....well, so is the Sacramento River.

Cornell and I could not find a boat for this news segment, so we had to cancel the shoot. Maybe next time....

BELOW ARE HPI UPDATES, NEWS AND GOSSIP!

DOPPLEGANGER EFFECT BY ARIANA MEJIA
IN ARIANA MEJIA'S OWN WORDS:
"One day I arrived home from work around 4 pm. I had stopped by the store and picked up some ice cream and other groceries prior to going home, as I opened the door, I put the bags down and looked up and saw my brother standing by the kitchen table, and as I said, "hey feo! I bought you some ice cream!" he ran towards the kitchen. Even though my brother was 19 at the time he does random things to just fool around so I didn't think anything of it and walked towards the kitchen table, I put my bags down and said, jesse quit acting stupid, and walked towards the walk in cupboard thinking my brother ran in there and when I opened the door nothing or nobody was there. Meanwhile, my other brother Julio was sitting on the couch the whole time and is staring at me confused, he then said, "Ari, who the hell are you talking to? I looked at him and said, jesse what right here, he ran here. Julio said, "jesses taking a ****, and as soon as he said that my brother cam out of the bathroom and said "hey!"

I told them what I saw and I know that it was my brother, he had my brothers hunched shoulders, the awkward gait, his fluffy hair, skinny jeans, and burgundy cardigan he was always wearing at the time, I knew I saw him! My brother julio was like, "there was nobody there Ari, is that why you were talking to yourself?" I couldn't get over the fact that I had seen my brother or something that looked like him, the first thing that popped into my head was doppelganger, it didn't scare me, it's was more amusing because I have never had a supernatural experience!"

Disclosure: Author: Paul Dale Roberts

Sacramento House of Ill Repute

2012-02-01T03:59:19Z

As a paranormal investigator aka the Demon Warrior, I have a tendency to pay attention to houses. When I look at an old Sacramento Gothic home, I sometimes wonder if the house is haunted or if there is some residual energy of past events that reside inside the walls of these homes. The best time I have to look at houses is when I am walking my Jack Russell Terrier Pika and my Corky named Hi-Pee.

Somewhere in Sacramento, I came upon a home that looked suspicious. Not that it looked suspicious as if the home was haunted, but it looked suspicious as if the house has something to hide. Something possibly atrocious that is being committed in this beautiful 2 story home.

As I surveyed the house, I noticed numerous video cameras stationed outside of the home. There was 2 big signs that said that there was a bad axx dog on duty. I stared at this house and wondered why they would have these blatant signs posted? It was obvious there must have been a bad axx dog in the backyard, because the way he barked and growled, he sounded ferocious.

I always wondered about this house, then one day I decided to walk my dogs near the house again and to my surprise I saw ‘police line’ tape everywhere and the fence was completely torn down in the backyard. Something happened at this house and I got on the Internet to see what may have occurred by typing in the address. To my surprise I discovered that the occupants were cultivating marijuana in this home and selling it. Well, that is not extremely atrocious behavior, but I thought to myself how stupid they are to advertise the way they did by letting the neighbors know that they owned a bad axx dog and that they keep surveillance of their property with video cameras. This was a tell tale sign that they were up to no good. Normal neighbors don’t put up a bunch of video cameras outside of their home and put up signs around their property that they owned a bad axx dog.

With the video cameras and signs, it was a strong indication that something was not right with this home and of course Sacramento’s Finest found out what was truly going on inside. Sometimes criminals just don’t get it, instead of being incognito, they flaunt their bad behavior to the public. The signs are now down, the video cameras are gone and now it looks like a regular home in Sacramento. Good riddance to the bad neighbors.

Disclosure: Author: Paul Dale Roberts

A Haunting Somewhere in Greenhaven

2012-01-21T09:13:25Z

Jan 20, 2012, Friday: Tonight I have an paranormal investigation somewhere in Greenhaven/Pocket Area – Sacramento, CA. I picked up one of my psychics/HPI Paranormal Investigators named Felicia Leyba and on our way we went. Greeting me at this apartment was Rachel Lee, the occupant and her friends Jinnae Johnson and Cara DeGregorio and Cara’s energetic little son. While we waited for my other psychic/metaphysical cleanser and Senior Lead Investigator Stefanie Belson, I received a short briefing from Rachel. She tells me how the pictures from her wall came tumbling down one night. How sometimes she feels a presence and this presence will follow her around the apartment. Rachel started feeling a presence 2 months ago. Rachel’s daughter has an imaginary friend named Gina. Rachel recalls that when she was younger, that she once saw something in her home’s hallway and then it wasn’t there. The strangest thing that happened to Rachel when she was young, is that she thought she saw her dad and heard him unlock her bedroom door. Her father told her to stay away from the light and then tucked her in. The only thing strange about this, is that her dad was not the one that did this. So it appears Rachel has had paranormal experiences, that have followed her from childhood to the present.

When Stefanie arrived, we had a thorough briefing. Cara who herself has psychic abilities, felt something in Rachel’s daughter’s room. With my night vision goggles I was able to observe an oblong orb stroke Stefanie’s shoulder. At the same time I was seeing this, Felicia took a picture of the same orb as it moved across the wall from Stefanie. Later with my night vision goggles, I saw an orb move across Stefanie’s hand, as Stefanie was enticing the orb to touch her. Jinnae, Rachel and Cara felt an energy blast from the bedroom from where we were, that moved into the living room and knocked over the picture on the coffee table. Jinnae, Rachel and Cara all witnessed the picture being tipped over. We captured many orbs in our photos. Orbs are not a direct indication of the paranormal, unless we can show it has intelligent movement. Jinnae saw Rachel Lee’s deceased uncle’s face and while this occurred came across her deceased uncle’s funeral flyer that has his picture on it. I saw an orb with my own eyes fly past Stefanie’s leg while I was doing an EVP session. After several attempts in two bedrooms to get an EVP, I finally get an EVP after asking…”do you want to talk to us?” and the entity clearly says “no”.

I felt this was definitely a ‘Casper Haunting’, the entity in this house is probably trying to get Rachel’s attention by knocking over pictures from the walls and on the table. The entity is most likely a protective entity and may very well be Rachel’s deceased uncle. With the EVP that we obtained and some of the unusual occurrences that we witnessed, I do believe this apartment to be haunted. I call this a Casper Haunting, because I feel the entity is benevolent and means no harm to Rachel and her daughter. Cara envisioned a fire or flames and my sister who lived in Greenhaven in the 80s says that one of the XXXXXX apartments did catch on fire, because a kid in one of the apartments set off some fireworks within the apartment during the 4th of July. My sister cannot remember what apartment complex it was, but it would be near the apartment where we were investigating. Stefanie did a metaphysical cleansing of the apartment and I went back home and waiting for me was psychic/Senior Lead Investigator Chantal Apodaca who is helping me analyze the photos.

To See Pictures From This Investigation, Stop By Here:
http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/GreenhavenHaunting/

Special Note: Felicia, Stefanie and Cara were on the mark on many issues of this investigation. I am not a psychic, but I do have some exceptional psychics on my team and I am truly proud of them.

Disclosure: Author: Paul Dale Roberts

Krista Patton, Rancho Cordova Paranormal Experiencer

2012-01-20T02:53:14Z

Question: From talking with you, it seems you have had some unusual experiences. But, before I get into that Krista, can you please tell me something personal about yourself. Your family life, your hobbies, your recreational activities, etc. What are your favorite songs, movies, TV shows, books, etc.

Answer: I love animals and family pets because they never let you down. Even going on a walk in my neighborhood I will have stray cats follow me. When I go into a new space, like a person house I’m warned about their pet, usually a dog and how they are a little startling or dominating and I need not to worry. This is never an issue for me as the dog becomes a baby and never threatening. Animals love me! I’ve stopped killing bugs and interfering with nature. My hobbies are being there for my family, just being in their life how ever I am asked. I play with my house pets constantly. I love music, its been my saving grace. Some of my favorite artists are The Bird & The Bee, Lenka, Since October, Copeland, and my favorite song IS True Affection by The Blow. I also like the song Everything by Lifehouse, it was dedicated to me and I very much appreciate it. I do not watch TV because I feel that it takes away from me as a person. I enjoy reading autobiographies and I really want to like love stories, but they make me sad so I don’t read them.

Question: What year did your first paranormal experience happen?

Answer: Starting at the age of 4, I was terribly disturbed with Night Terrors. I have no memory of them, but my parents were bothered by me having them. I would be sleeping, yet walking around the house screaming and crying. I would say disturbing things like, “let me out of this cage.” Sometimes my eyes would be open and sometimes they would be closed. I recall my parents telling me it was hard for them to tell if I was actually awake or if I was sleeping, I would wake and snap out of the Night Terror because I would respond to them with my eyes open, but nevertheless, I was still induced in the Night Terror, not coherent. These episodes went on with no pattern until I was 10 years old.

Question: Can you please explain to me what has been occurring and what do you think this entity is?

Answer: In early July of 2011, I was at my boyfriend’s apartment in downtown Sacramento, CA. I had gone to sleep alone near the wall side of the bed. The next thing I remember was being on my back, not near the wall side of the bed. My boyfriend was sleeping near the wall and in the middle of the night, time unknown, it was so very dark, but yet I saw two large black hands above me. The hands were joined at the wrists and there was nothing else visible other than the hands. The hands were thin with long fingers. The hands were holding me down, but not touching me at all. I don’t sleep on my back, and I had woken up on my back. I could not breath, talk, move, and barely felt alive. I know for certain that my body was not on the bed, I was levitating and there was a pillow on my chest. My boyfriend was sleeping next to me and he woke up during my struggle. He said that I sounded like I was choking on my tongue, that’s what woke him from his sleep. After being broken from the hold of the hands, my boyfriend said to me, “did you see those hands.” Had would have not said that and described to me exactly what I had seen, to this day I would have thought that it was his hands, even though the hands didn’t look human at all. The next time I woke up my boyfriend and I again, woke at the same time. I was again next to the wall. My boyfriend took one look at me and fell onto the floor, I had a huge black eye, which he told me about and asked me to look into the mirror. Before looking into the mirror, as he was freaking out on the floor looking around asking me if everything was ok, I pretended that everything I was thinking and seeing was ok for his sake. I knew that we both couldn’t freak out at the same time because there would be no one to remain strong for us. We were not in his apartment when we woke up. He was covered with a blanket and I was covered with a blanket, in a bed that was not the size of his twin. The walls looked like clear chow mien were attached to the walls and creeping across the walls, the room seemed to get much bigger. For the next 4 days we did not sleep we were too scared. If I started to fall asleep he would wake me up and visa versa. After talking about what had happened my boy friend kept asking me about the hotel room we had been in. I was absolutely positive that I was not in the hotel room. He said that I was so mean to him and bossy at the hotel room. I asked him about why he had punched me in the eye, giving me the black eye, and he would not admit to me that he punched me. I believe that we were attacked by an Incubus or possibly an Incubus and a Succubus who had split us up. Maybe he did think he was at a hotel room, but it was with the shape shifting Succubus. What punched me in the eye would have been the shape shifting Incubus. My boyfriend and I are a great team, having similar DNA and similar life experiences and lessons learned. I think that in order to get us apart, we would have to be tricked.

Question: How do you think you acquired this entity?

Answer: I think that this was cast on us by jealous people. I think that as individuals both Matt and I, are good targets because were outsiders, open minded and god fearing people, both looking to fit in. I believe that we each have disrespected ourselves and left ourselves open to spiritual warfare. After committing ourselves to one another, I believe that we threatened whoever had cast those demonic spirits on us because we were becoming happy. It was difficult for our souls to be penetrated because our souls were no longer searching for something and open for attacks. It would make 100% sense that a sexual demon would have attacked us because prior to the relationship between Matt and I, we were both very sexual. So sexual that we would hurt ourselves because we couldn’t understand why people looked at us as extremely desirable when all we would do was have various one night stands. That hurt us as individuals because we didn’t feel like we belonged and we didn’t know why we couldn’t get attached to someone. We often would involve ourselves in rough sex and didn’t have a lot of memory regarding the incident. After researching Incubus and Succubus our patterns of sexual history mirror the experiences people have with these demonic spirits. I don’t know if prior to July 2011, if individually I had attachments and Matt had attachments, probably so. But I can tell you that when Matt and I got together and started sharing our time together, the attachments that we each potentially had grew strong and attacked us in the manner expressed.

Question: Krista, I have to ask you this. Are you related to General George Armstrong Custer?

Answer: I have never heard of the name. My father’s father was adopted into the Patton family. I do know that if my grandfather would not have been put up for adoption and his parents would have kept him my last name would be Hartung. I am who I am today because of the decisions made by my earlier family members, and I love myself, a last name does not define me. Any person in my life with the name George has been of major importance to me. Georges have been angelic and almost like they are always looking out for me.

Question: Tell me about your family connection to Bonnie and Clyde?

Answer: Since my last name was inherited from my father’s father being adopted my aunt was very interested in our actual heritage. After her researching and spending much time and money on discovering who our/my family truly is, we were astonished to find out our bloodline is that of Bonnie and Clyde. I don’t say this to be interesting or because I think its cool, it’s true. When Bonnie and Clyde came into America from Canada Bonnie had a baby in Ohio and left the child there. It is also interesting, that my boyfriend’s family is the driver of Bonnie and Clyde who gave them up to the police.

Question: Is there anything that we are missing, that we should mention in this interview, before departing?

Answer: I am going to email you the statement I typed out earlier. I was sending this statement to random sites asking if anyone could please help me. I have not left anything out in this interview, but this typed statement I am referring to will be great for you and anyone else to have because it is very detailed about the initial experiences.

Paul: Thank you Krista, I will enter your statement into my ‘reply’ for this interview at my website Jazma Online!

Question: Is there a way for your readers to contact you?

Answer: KristaDaniellePatton@yahoo.com

Question: Thank you for this great interview, do you have any last words of wisdom for your readers?

Answer: Be your own drug. Anything that alters your mind is not good. Give your life to Jesus and live your life through God’s will, for if you have accepted Jesus as your savior God’s will is actually your own will. Be sure to connect with the right people if something like what I have experienced has happened to you because you are not crazy and don’t need or deserve to be locked up in a hospital. Getting in contact with the right people will help you rid of any attachments and help you understand yourself all the more.

Special Note:
Interview Date: 1/19/2012
Interview Time: 1400 Hours
Location: Starbucks - 3195 Zinfandel Drive, Rancho Cordova 95670
Present for this interview was Krista's father Michael Patton. Another interesting factor is that Krista's sister Jessica is a barista at this Starbucks!

Disclosure: Paul Dale Roberts Bio can be read at Amazon.com http://www.amazon.com/Paul-Dale-Roberts/e/B004M45Z2S

Interview with Lizzy Silva, Psychic

2012-01-15T04:05:46Z

Lizzy Silva has lived in and around Sacramento all her life. From the time she was a small child to the present time, she has experienced seeing ghosts. The ghosts are attracted to Lizzy, because she has psychic abilities. She is a beacon of light from a light house tower, that ghosts gravitate towards. They have a message to convey to Lizzy and with this, there will always be an attraction to Lizzy from our spirit world. Below is her follow-up interview.

The song that describes Lizzy's life is Love Child by Diana Ross, you can hear that song here:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_IluVWcNtR8

To see pictures of Lizzy Silva and her daughter Julia Ellerbe, stop by here:
http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/LizzySilva/

Question: Lizzy, this is your follow-up interview, I heard there has been a lot of things going on with you. But, before we move into those questions, can you tell me who you have with you today?

Answer: Yes, I have my 13 year old daughter Julia Ellerbe and my sister Donna Vicario .

Question: From what I have been told, it appears that you and your daughter are experiencing all kinds of activity at your home. Tell me about the Jean Coat Ghost you have witnessed.

Answer: I recall being upstairs in my home and hearing my 13 year old daughter Julia run up the stairs from fright. She was downstairs washing dishes and started telling me she saw a blue color sleeve and that it appeared to be a male figure I thought to myself is it possible she had just witnessed the ghost of my father who passed away 13 years ago and that the blue she had described was a blue jean coat he wore when he was around?

Question: Do you really believe the Jean Coat Ghost is your father?

Answer: I believe it was my father Robert Silva who passed away suddenly in March 20, 1998 of cancer.

Question: Why do you feel these ghosts are trying to communicate to you?

Answer: I have a strong belief that they are trying to communicate with me because the family went through a lot of hardship and we never spent enough time with each other. My father always wanted us to stick close together and build a strong bond and mend the troubled times we went through.

Question: What other activity have you witnessed since the last time I saw you?

Answer: I remember another time in my home where I woke up early in the morning and my children had just left for school and I had two of my siblings with me that spent the night. We were sleeping in separate rooms in my home at the time. Anyways I walked down my stairs and decided to go check my back door to sure if it was locked as I made a turn to walk in my kitchen, my refrigerator slowly closed as if someone was there standing next to it and closing it. I thought not much of it being that I already had previously experienced the paranormal, but also thought to my self what in god’s name is this spirit trying to say or what does he want from me?

Question: Let’s get your daughter Julia over here and let her tell me about the Jean Coat Ghost.

Answer: The jean coat was like surrounded with a blue color that I never saw before, I can only see the arm. The arm looked old and the jean coat sleeve was rolled up almost to the elbow, I could only see the arm when I went to get a closer look and it disappeared in front of my eyes.

Question: Julia, can you tell me about Greenfield and why I should investigate Greenfield? Where is Greenfield?

Answer: I was 10 years old, my father lived in Greenfield he told me about this old boarded up house in a middle of a field by a freeway. My father and I came back from visiting my family, we passed by this house and it was an old white house. The paint of the house was chipped up and all of the windows and the doors were boarded up. The house look abandoned, my dad told me people used to pay people to sleep in this house and when they wake up they would find themselves on the side of the freeway. Greenfield is located by Monterey Bay and Paso Robles.

Question: Julia, I hear that you have prophetic dreams. Can you elaborate?

Answer: I have dreams that come once in a great blue moon, they are sort of blurry but they come true. Like once I had a dream about a big thick red door, it opened and there were a lot of furniture in the living room, then on one day I went to visit my step mom at her house and I was at the front porch I saw the same red door that was in my dreams and then when she opened the door I saw the living room with the same furniture in my dream, I was shocked. Then I went to church with her and I had a dream about this metal design with glass in the open spaces, then as I went to church on one of the walls was that design I saw in my dream.

Paul: That definitely sounds like you have ESP abilities. Thank you for sharing this story.

Question: Julia, it seems like those psychic genes befell you via your mother, how interesting. Well, let’s get back to your mother. Lizzy, you are doing some HPI Case Manager work and you are trying to get me an investigation. Can you tell me something about this investigation?

Answer: Yes, I most definitely am trying to do an investigation case. I would love to search for a form of closure in some of my experiences with the paranormal and get some answers as to who are the spirits who surround me and maybe why they seem to be very attracted to my energy.

Question: Tell me about your daughter Deziray, what happened to her?

Answer: Okay I have a 5 year old daughter who happens to one day be with me in my home while the family was out, at the time I was working on some crafting and a moment later that day Deziray, while in her room was playing with her toys and books. I ran across to the bedroom. I was working in another room and very much scared. Deziray told me a man approached her and tried grabbing her attention and called her ‘sugar’. Sugar was her nickname, she is known by that name at home. Deziray then described to me this spirit she had encountered, saying he walked into another room and disappeared. She felt unsure of herself and very much afraid and confused. She stayed in my room for the rest of the day and would not go back to her room without me. My thought on this incident was it had to be my father who just came and made his presence known to her.

Question: You are a card reader too? Please elaborate.

Answer: Yes I do card readings, one reading I did was with one of my relatives who is my youngest brother named Julio Silva. Julio is a very thin fragile looking young man and Julio’s birth sign is a Libra and its in his nature to eat a lot of foods that contain spices and Julio also loves to drink a lot of carbonated drinks, anyhow I did a reading for him on many occasions. In these readings I drew the heath card for him. I warned him of his eating habits and that he had to make a change in his diet habits as well because I felt he was getting close to a situation that was not so good. Then months later my brother Julio Silva went in for emergency surgery to save his life. He had gall stones and had to also get his appendix removed. Another card reading I did was for my niece who was 9 years old at the time and in the hospital for the same health complication my brother had. She had to get an appendix removed. In this card reading I also picked up the health body card and the guardian angel card for her. As I prayed for her well being I knew she would be okay because the cards confirmed that her guardian angels were with her during this surgery.

Question: Again, thank you for this follow-up interview! Thank you for my birthday present, a very cool coffee cup! Is there anything else you would like to convey to your readers? If not, what is your favorite song? This song will be the theme music to your interview?

Answer: I love to say always keep in mind to stay positive as possible, life has many wonderful ways through the spiritual world that gives us and leaves us signs in any circumstances . I love all types of music and one of my personal favorites is by Diana Ross called Love Child. I sit and listen to music. I feel this song tells a story about me or has a connection about me, involving my past and present life . Thank you very much Paul. You are very welcome and it has been a pleasure working with you.

BELOW ARE HPI UPDATES, NEWS AND GOSSIP!

For Brian Yount PTVN Interview - doorwaysinvestigations@yahoo.com
Interview of Paul for PTVN
http://youtu.be/TE4BsLmscVA

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OYNLIQKGiMk&feature=youtu.be
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FTj8qFbTtV0&feature=youtu.be
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=x8gPzW0tW_A&feature=youtu.be
The 3 YouTube Links above are the videos we took of our Astral Projection Case
Somewhere off Meadowview in Sacramento by Senior Lead Investigator Judy Raderchak. Start from
the bottom up.

Disclosure: Author: Paul Dale Roberts

The X-Files: The Demonic Pendant by Belinda Bentley - Sacramento Celebrity Psychic

2012-01-11T01:05:16Z

Sometimes HPI get cases that just seem like the X-files. This is a case for the books. Though I am a clairvoyant, psychic paranormal investigator, I still like my science. I've always said if I wasn't a psychic I'd be a scientist. That's what I wanted to be when I grew up - unfortunately not every case is rooted in science. How can you scientifically prove someone is haunted?

An email came through to Paul Dale Roberts of HPIParanormal.net and he passed that email to me. Anonymous from Sacramento:
"Hello, I have been looking for some help. I have been empathic my entire life and have crossed paths with the spiritual realm a couple times. Not to long back a number of unexplainable events occurred and my brother and I knew they were spiritually influenced. I make jewelry and other artsy things for pure enjoyment. Well, about a month ago my boyfriend had been almost drawn to a pendant I had been given and decided he had to have it. I had held on to this pendant as well as the 3-4 interchangeable pieces that came with it because even though I hadn't seen these symbols before on a physical level; when I saw them I had a sort of a familiar feel, like perhaps I had seen them in another life. I wanted to find out what the symbols meant. Since my boyfriend attained this pendant things have gone from bad to almost deadly. He finally looked up the pendant and found out it's demonic. He said it's name means or is "Follow Me" I want to do things correctly so this situation is handled and isn't intensified. Please help..."

I immediately requested pictures and information pertaining to the pendant to get a since of history, lore, legend, and if this really is the cause of some bad juju. My aim was to find out why she felt these were demonic? Where did she get her information? Who gave her these pendants? What does "almost deadly" mean? I have to be honest I didn't get the feeling I was getting the truth, she was either lying or she didn't write the truth in the original email or maybe she has a mental issue. I could make a psychic judgment on this one, but I don't feel that it would be fair, not having talked to the client directly. So it was important to get more information and start researching. The whole point of this is not to judge, but to help. The client would never respond to all of my questions. Namely the almost deadly question and where did she get her information about this being demonic. Her response was even more intriguing then her original email though:

"Dear Belinda,
Thank you for getting back to me right away. I feel the need to be completely honest and let you know, I wasn't expecting to hear back from anyone for a week or two. Things have been fluctuating on severity levels. So to catch you up a bit on the basics of the situation: I am staying with my parents again, who have lived in the same house for over 20 years. Our home is not only on Indian land, but a child was brutally murdered in it, some years before my folks took it over. When I was younger, there had been many occasions that our paranormal occupants caused our family strain. Things we're very extreme, but what pushed my folks to seek help was when I was suffocated in my sleep. Thankfully I shared a room with my sister and the only physical damage was finger mark bruises. We had 2 priests come & bless the house. Unexpectedly things got a bit worse. We then asked the spiritual counselor of some dear Indian friends of ours to help. He cleansed the house as well as informed my parents that I was a main focuses of our household. The haunting instantly seemed to stop. I have always been able to "feel" my surroundings & my companies physical & emotional feelings. I sense presence. From people standing near me to the aura someone leaves behind on an object after they've touched it. Sometimes I can feel people's lingering presence not even knowing they had just been in that room or space. For sometime now, I have noticed many different entities. A couple of them have been wondering harmless spirits but most of them are darker in nature. I love creating things, mostly jewelry and people bring or give me items all the time. I obtained these pendants months ago. My boyfriend says (in exact words) 'its like it came to me.' I immediately, got the feeling (& said so) that they we're sent to him or to our household. I don't know how to really explain it but I feel like we're being distracted so we don't see what's truly going on. Sorry, for going on & on. My matter at hand is how do I safely disposed of these, I don't want to do something that will entice or end up in the hands of a new poor soul."

If this story is true there is a lot to it. I suppose I really didn't have the truth in the beginning. Activity seem to have started with her years prior. Which I feel has a lot to do with what she going through now. Choked as a child, haunted land, I am getting a sense of what she might feel is almost deadly. She hasn't responded to my other emails, but if she read this, she see what my assessment is. The pendant itself looks as though it was drawn by a child. It looks harmless, but when you think of the simple drawing of a heart and the feelings it can illicit in some people. It tells you symbols can have a lot of power. Just as the pyramid on our dollar, the all seeing eye and the $ symbol itself.

The background information could be important in finding out if this is a case of the "Demonic Pendant" or if this is a case of a "Haunted Woman on Haunted Land." If it is the pendant and the spirits stems from Native American culture then you would do a Native American ceremonial ritual to rid it of negativity. If not holy water and a blessing, destroy by fire and melting the symbol, engrave a counter active symbol onto the pendant itself or the use of herbs and salt to rid it of evil. Salt has been used since ancient times to rid the world of pest spiritual and physical.

A person would determine which to do by religious beliefs, the person helping them making the decision, the religious background of symbol, or just doing it all out of desperation. It's best to determined which would bring the most empowerment as well. Some people feel empowered by throwing something away, some would feel empowered by burning it (fire) and some would feel empowered by water. What ever brings the client that feeling of divine power is what will help them clear the negative energy so the spirit or force can't attach itself to the person. Which is what cursed objects do.

Now the issue with the house...if it hasn't had a disturbance in a while, I wouldn't suggest doing anything. But if the activity has reactivated and is targeting the woman and her boyfriend. Well than that's a whole other story. One I feel needs to be explored...
--
www.belindabentley.com
SHOUT OUTS!
Irene Tafoya

Disclosure: Author: Belinda Bentley Distributer: Paul Dale Roberts

A Ghostly Text Message

2012-01-03T21:33:41Z

January 2, 2012
While working on a film screening of Matthew Modine’s new short film, at one of Downtown Sacramento’s notorious
haunted theatres ‘Crest Theatre’, built in 1912, I was psychically greeted by a male ‘Director’ spirit there on the
evening of December 10, 2011.

What a nice surprise it was to be contacted by said spirit while viewing the film. I remember specifically sitting on the
steps to the upper seats section of the main theatre where the film was screening. We had taped this section off, as to
keep folks closer to the stage for the Q&A that followed the short film. So, no one was sitting up there during the film.

It was about half way through the screening, when I felt someone tapping the top of my head, and I remember
thinking (before looking up to see whom was tapping me on the head) who could be up here in this section, as we
closed it all off; but after looking up to see who it was, there was no one there. So, I immediately thanked spirit for
making contact and continued watching the film.

Ten minutes before the end of the film, I noticed that the Mayor of Sacramento walked in and took a seat in the back.
I wanted to make sure my boss knew that the Mayor just arrived, so I sent her a text letting her know he was here and
where he was sitting, and then I put my phone in my pocket and didn’t use it again for about an hour —NOTE: I have
an iPhone 4S, and there is no way ‘Siri’ created this text message from the inside of my pocket (for you skeptics out
there).

The next time (that evening) I used my phone was to text my boss to let her know that the caterer’s were running late
for the VIP reception that was taking place after the screening, when I found this text message from me to her (my
boss): “Yeah I heard you’re busy and I’m a director how are you know I’m tired [cursor]”
This is a screen shot of the message (Dec 10, 2011)
This message was typed and waiting to be sent, however, I did not write this. This text
message came from an earth-bound spirit, obviously an attachment of the Crest
Theatre.

I find it very interesting that spelling is pretty good, but there is no punctuation, so it
reads as a run on sentence. I also remember that while watching the film, thinking to
myself, “man I sure am tired”, which spirit mentions at the end. So in part, this is an
intelligent message response to my thoughts in real time, as well as a greeting. VERY
interesting!

I have had two other ghost text experiences since December 10th. I believe our 3D
human experience is shifting into a thinning of the veils on other dimensions, and with
many variations of energetic beings; seen, heard and or projected through technology, which would explain why
texting could be a new version of EVP through paranormal experiences and or evidence.

Disclosure: Distributed by Paul Dale Roberts Author: Renee Martine

The Phantom Meets the Phantom of the Opera

2011-12-28T18:30:28Z

Dr. Moriarty (the arch-nemesis) of Sherlock Holmes has created a high intensity teleportation disrupter geography dislocater trajectory beam projector. I know, that's a mouth full, but I am telling the story the best way I can, so bear with me. This contraption has the capability of relocating the Eiffel Tower to Moscow, Russia or the Taj Mahal to Singapore by simply pointing the dislocater trajectory beam at the object of question. Dr. Moriarty plans to re-locate iconic structures to different locations, causing discord with various nations. His first practice run is with the Paris Opera House. The beam teleports the Paris Opera House to the jungles of Bangalla, Africa. The only person in the Paris Opera House is the infamous Phantom of the Opera. As the Phantom of the Opera journeys out of the Paris Opera House into the African jungles, the Ghost Who Walks or also known as The Phantom steps out to greet The Phantom of the Opera. The Phantom of the Opera looks upon the Phantom and says: "We have the same name, but our lives are completely separable in our differences, I know of you because I have read Lee Falk's chronicles of your life. How did you lure me from Paris, France to Africa...this must be Africa...correct?" The Phantom: "Yes, this is Africa and if I recall looking at this structure, this must be the Paris Opera House. It looks to be original. How did you bring this structure upon my soil? Answer me, or face my wrath!"

The Phantom of the Opera: "I do not need to answer, I accept your challenge!" As the Bangalla tribe looks on, the Phantom of the Opera and The Phantom commence into battle. The battle is intense, while back in Paris, Dr. Moriarty has set his sights on the Eiffel Tower, he plans to teleport the Eiffel Tower to Moscow, Russia. Can Sherlock Holmes stop Dr. Moriarty in time? Can Sherlock Holmes get the Paris Opera House back to Paris? Will Dr. Moriarty be stopped................................okay, enough of that...let's get back into our own Multiverse reality. Let's talk about a real phantom right here in our home town of Sacramento......

We will call this phantom....The Phantom of the Pocket/Greenhaven Area.

Let's talk to Russell Keyhoe who lives in the Pocket/Greenhaven area of South Sacramento. Russell claims his home may have been built over a Portuguese cemetery. Many residents of the Pocket area make this same claim, see link to Haunted Sacramento here:
http://hauntedsacramento.blogspot.com/2006/07/pocket-greenhaven-ghosts.html

When he first moved into the home with his family 5 years ago, the activity started. Russell tells me that he never was interested in the paranormal, until things started happening to him. Russell says that his living room couch moved a good 5 feet forward on its own. His wife heard the word 'Fantasma', which means 'phantom' in Portuguese or Spanish. Russell's wife says it was very creepy...the word Fantasma was said with a deliberate slowing down in the pronouncing of the word.

Russell does not want an investigation team at his home, he does not feel threatened by this presence. His wife, two kids have seen a man in dark clothes, the face on the entity is blurry, standing in the living room corner of the house. Russell believes this is his Fantasma, his phantom.

Russell says on other times, coffee cups have floated mid-air and will settle back down gently. Russell says that the entity is harmless, otherwise the coffee cup would have came crashing down. I suggested to Russell to place a video camera up in the most active part of his home, the living room. I also told Russell to set up a TV monitor and to sit on a chair in front of the TV monitor. If he saw a designer orb (an orb with intricate designs inside its nucleus) to command that designer orb to either sit on his lap, touch his hand, etc. This would show that the designer orb has intelligent movement. Most orbs are dust, skin flakes, lint, light refractions, etc. But, my many investigations have shown me that a certain orb, called the designer orb at times show intelligent movement or if you enhance or enlarge the photo of the designer orb, you can sometimes make out a face in the orb itself.

Russell says that a designer type of orb was circling him and he asked the orb to sit on his head. The orb landed on his head. He then told the orb to leave his head, it did. He asked the orb to sit back on his head again and it did and then he asked it to leave and it left. This showed intelligent responses to his commands, showing that this designer orb is not just dust, but that it's an actual SCF (Spiritual Containment Field).

Russell feels the entity watches over his family. Russell and his family almost consider their 'Fantasma' as a pet. Their dog Truman actually chases the phantom around the house in a playful way. Russell tells me that if they are ever threatened by another entity and the day comes, that they feel scared, they will call upon me to conduct a Catholic blessing of their home. For right now, they continue on with their daily lives with a Fantasma in their beautiful Pocket home.

Disclosure: Author: Paul Dale Roberts

Bob Montana, Carmichael Resident: Sighting of a Wetlash

2011-12-27T20:41:11Z

Paul: Bob, tell us something about yourself.

Bob: I was born and raised in Sacramento, lived in Carmichael for about 7 years now. I am married with 3 children. I work for the State government. I am an avid fisherman. I love taking my boat out and seeing what I can catch.

Paul: What kind of boat do you have?

Bob: I have a 30' Hydro Cat Cataraman Offshore Fishing Boat.

Paul: On November 16, 2011 around 2000 Hours (9pm) you saw something unusual along the embankments of the Sacramento River?

Bob: Yes, I saw a Wetlash.

Paul: What is a Wetlash?

Bob: My Indian friend calls it a Wetlash. It was the damnest thing I ever saw. This watery creature came out of the water, it had long ears, must of been about 3 1/2 feet high, knee high boots, strange shirt with an open collar and the longest tail ever. At the end of his tail, he was holding a fish. The Wetlash caught my eye and looked at me with a strange look and went back into the water immediately.

Paul: Were you drinking?

Bob: No, I never drink when I am on the waterways!

Paul: What part of the Sacramento River were you at?

Bob: Near Garcia Bend.

Paul: This is a very strange sighting. Could the sighting be of something else, something natural? Could it have been a glop of water ascending into the air, from the movement of your boat?

Bob: No, it was a creature, it looked like one of those elf type of creatures, from Lord of the Rings.

Paul: So your Indian friend calls it a Wetlash? What did he say it was?

Bob: He thinks it was a water elemental and that it came from Europe.

Paul: Water elementals are essentially etheric matter. There are a variety of nature spirits. People know these nature spirits as fairies, ondines, etc. They don't have to always come from Europe.

Bob: If not Europe, then where are they from?

Paul: From all over. The Jews call them Shedim. The Egyptians called them Afries. Africans named them Yowahoos. Persians called them Devs. If this was an elemental entity, it may have been here in America for a long, long time.

Bob: Do you think you want to investigate this creature?

Paul: Honestly. The only way I would investigate this creature is if there was another sighting. A long snake or sea serpent was once spotted in the Sacramento River by 43rd Avenue – Pocket Area / Greenhaven. Mothman supposingly jumped off the Tower Bridge over the Sacramento River. There are stories of ghosts along the Sacramento River like the La Llorena and the ghost called: Fisherman of the Sacramento River Banks. From your story, the Sacramento River just gets spookier and spookier.

BELOW ARE HPI UPDATES, NEWS AND GOSSIP!

SHOUT OUTS!
Rosario 'Charo' Leon

MOVIE REVIEWS
12/23/2011: Lisa Steele and I watched the following movies: Mission Impossible: Ghost Protocol and The Girl with the Dragon Tattoo. Mission Impossible didn't have the spunk as the first movie. Since they lost Jim Phelps, it's hard for me to actually appreciate this remake. The Girl with the Dragon Tattoo was exceptionally done. Mystery upon mystery. Some parts of the movie dragged on too long, but otherwise it had exceptional drama and action.

Paul Dale Roberts' Christmas Present:
A paranormal investigator needs to know where he or she is going. Navigation equipment is an important arsenal for a paranormal investigator. That is why my Christmas present is a: Garmin Nuvi 40 LM 2D5053871

HPI Citrus Heights Haunting Part I
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=s20bsoLh6yQ

HPI Citrus Heights Haunting Part 2
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=R7NNhLi8Zm4

Disclosure: Author: Paul Dale Roberts

The Monster on Top of the Utility Box: Citrus Heights

2011-12-19T01:03:59Z

THE MONSTER ON TOP OF THE UTILITY BOX
By Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager
www.hpiparanormal.net

THE PHANTOM COYOTE OF NEW MEXICO HWY 40:
On December 5, 2011, I received a call from Jinicah Thompson. Code 096. Jinicah tells me that while driving his big rig (called Rolling Thunder) on Hwy 40 in New Mexico he came across a coyote in the middle of the road. He tried to serve to avoid hitting it, but went right through the coyote as if it was air. There was no sound of impact. He pulled 'Rolling Thunder' over and discovered no marks of impact, no skin, hair or blood on his bumpers. Jinicah continued on his way and he comes across the same coyote in the middle of the road. The coyote looks up at him while he is driving his big rig and leaps towards the driver's window and completely vanishes in front of Jinicah's eyes. Jinicah's question to me: "What do you think that was? Was that some kind of demon or can animals be ghosts?" Paul's answer: "Well, Jinicah, all living things have an energy aura and when a living thing dies, that aura has to go some where. Aura is energy, it can be altered, but not destroyed. That aura is most likely what we see as a ghost or we know it as a soul. Yes, coyotes can be ghosts. Jinicah, you reminded me of a song, a song about my most favorite coyote. Wile E. Coyote, hear the Roadrunner Cartoon theme song here:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=k9aoVRKeyZs

Excuse me, I had too much fun with that call, now let's get down to business. Let's talk about the investigation in hand:

THE INITIAL REPORT:
CLOSED: Dec 17, Saturday 9pm: Location to be at: Pompei - Citrus Heights, CA Activity/Message from Occupant: Hello Paul, my name is Tonia I’m Tiffany Gonzales sister-in-law. I think she may have called you yesterday. I’m having something going on in my house, it seems to be going after my 17 year old son. We hear children saying mommy, we wake up with bruising on our bodies, they look like finger marks. Door opens and knocking is heard on the windows. The ghost children play with my daughter and are not threatening in anyway. My concern is the ‘thing’ that is stalking my son. I have seen him myself, he is very large and has catlike red eyes. The ‘thing’ talks deep with a growl. He’s not in the house, but he’s outside tapping on windows. He climbs on top of the utility box in my yard. It’s bothering my son so bad that he’s missing school, and loses his temper for no apparent reason. Please call or email back. I just want to know what’s going on here. Thank you.

HPI Special Agents Roll Call: Paul Dale Roberts - HPI General Manager; Jesse Peevyhouse/Technician, Jennifer Newell/Psychic/Senior Lead Investigator, Kareen Peevyhouse/Catholic Blesser-in-Training/Senior Lead Investigator, Regina Tellez/Technician/Senior Lead Investigator, Tiffany Ensign Gonzales - Psychic/Senior Lead Investigator; Deanna Bailey, Ann Olson-Dupire/Senior Lead Investigator/Spanish Interpreter; John Shue/HPI Videographer. Lead: Senior Lead Investigator/Voodoo - Santeria Specialist Nidia Omeshl. Nidia arrives at my home at 2pm to ride to Debbie Lee's X-Mas Party where we encounter Sally Howard, Donna Pepper-Falero. After the party we head back to my home. Riding with me to the investigation are: Nidia, Regina Tellez and Ann Olson-Dupire. Code 2221

I broke the teams up into two teams. Team She-ra – Ann is the lead. Her team mates are: Deanna and Jesse. Team Dallas – Regina is the lead. Her team mates are Kareen and Tiffany. All team members are equipped with digital audio recorders, walkie talkies, night vision goggles, binoculars, K2 meters, EMF Readers, video cameras, digital cameras. Floaters are John Shue, Jennifer Newell and Nidia.

Team Dallas is covering the bedrooms. Team She-ra is covering the living room, dining room and the front yard.

During our initial briefing, I was amazed at some of the revelations that Nidia came up with. The occupants actually confirmed the accuracy of what Nidia picked up on. I will let Nidia explain what she discovered in her own words:

“I saw a month prior to our arrival, the wife coming from the garage into the dining/bar area with a basic or laundry related items. As she passed the kitchen, I saw her react to sharp stabbing pains in her back. It was sudden and quick; she cried out and grumbled about it; and kept moving.

I also saw the ghost children. Junior aged 6-8, Sarah aged 5-6 and Abbey under 2 years old. The children are afraid of the shower when it comes on. The wife confirmed that it makes a really loud noise when turned on. The children were drowned to death. Junior is very protective of the girls. Sarah loves to sing and the male teenager named Chris has heard them. Abbey is mischievous and can barely walk. They are very protective over the baby in the home. At the same time I feel a strong connection to the father, he is a major source of comfort in the home. His energy is full of light and he has a protective spirit following him. The wife is also comforting as she is a positive motherly figure they grew up with. The ‘lady’ they keep telling me about, hurt them. I see no blood tie between them, however I feel that this ‘lady’ was pregnant at the time of their death and played a major mother type role in their lives. I feel Junior is ready to move on and feels there is more on the other side. Sarah is scared and will not move. Abbey will go wherever Junior pulls or carries her. Junior refuses to leave with out them either way. I do not believe these children will ever hurt anyone in this house deliberately.

I felt intense sorrow emulating from this home before I arrived. I saw the loss of a child and asked Paul if he knew of any death that may have occurred. The wife was able to confirm this. There is an item in the home I can feel the child’s energy on. This child was never to exist in this world, the carry and birth was only a pathway to the next.

I see pain on the mother’s side/stomach area. She confirmed this. I also see headaches, behind the eye, there is pain and lack of appetite, nausea. She confirmed these illnesses as well.”

Special Note: Junior was not his name, but a name given to him by his father. His father rode a horse and ran a farm. The land that Junior is on is formerly his father’s farmland. Junior feels his father is on the other side waiting for him, according to Nidia.

Paul: Thank you Nidia. Nidia is a great resource for this investigation, not only is she a Federal investigator in real life, but she has lived and breathed Voodoo via her grandmother that may have been a Voodoo Princess / Voodoo Priestess.

FIRST INVESTIGATIVE SESSION EVIDENCE BRIEFING:
Team She-Ra may have captured a few EVPs. One EVP is of a male voice. EVP of the door clicking. EVP of a tap tap sound. While I was outside with Jesse, Jesse saw with the night vision goggles an anomaly crossing the roof. I saw an anomaly crossing the roof with my camera’s viewfinder during the same time. I took a picture and a huge orb is sitting on the roof, the second picture there is no orb on the roof. Jennifer saw a white figure move across the window. The white figure had no male or female shape. Note: Ann is speaking Spanish to the entity that torments Miguel (the 17 year old boy occupant), because Nidia is picking up on a Hispanic man that is tall, with a beard that torments Miguel. Another EVP was captured of a possible moan. Team Dallas smelled Lilac, this was debunked as a lotion that was found in the bedroom. Another possible EVP of a sigh was captured. Kareen and Miguel saw a shadowy figure move in the bedroom. There has been some K2 fluxuations throughout the house. Burning smell or the smell of burned eggs was smelled by some of the investigators. Another investigator heard a wind-in-tunnel sound through his phone. All of the EVPs that we captured are inconclusive, until we can analysis them further. Team Dallas has been utilizing a ball to see if it will move on its own accord. There was no success in this experiment.

SECOND INVESTIGATIVE SESSION EVIDENCE BRIEFING:
Walkie Talkies are going off on their own, no disembodied voices have been heard through the walkie talkies yet. In the 3rd session, we are going to place the walkie talkies through out the house and try to communicate to the entities via the walkie talkies. I have actually been successful with communicating with entities via walkie talkies in past investigations. Dark shadow over ceiling photo taken. This is an anomaly, because with the flash projecting out, there should be no shadows. 2nd and 3rd photo of same area taken and the photos were normal. New batteries lose life as soon as they are placed into equipment was experienced. Some investigators had personal experiences of being touched or rubbed on. Special Note: Tonia (the occupant) had 2 Ouija Boards, I will properly dispose of them tonight.

THIRD INVESTIGATIVE SESSION: THE WALKIE TALKIE EXPERIMENT EVIDENCE BRIEFING:
Grid lights, toys utilized. There was at times sounds of moaning, children’s laughter heard by the investigators. No toys moved and possibly small movement was seen in the grid light.

THE CATHOLIC BLESSING:
After I conducted the Catholic blessing of the house, the occupants detected that the atmosphere of the home was lighter, so hopefully the blessing worked. Kareen walked with me throughout the house, furthering her knowledge on how to conduct a proper blessing.

CONCLUSION:
With the strange light anomaly gliding across the roof of the house, that Jesse and I saw via the night vision goggles and camera view finder, shows validation by two witnesses of something strange going on with the roof of this home. The occupants have heard solid footsteps on the roof and it was odd on when Jesse and I was observing this phenomenon, I capture a large orb sitting on the roof. Most of the evidence has to be further analyzed, but it appears we have captured some odd EVPs. Do I think this home is haunted? My answer is ‘yes’ and I am looking forward to the results of our evidence analysis.

MISSION IMPOSSIBLE:
Special Note: Just like Jim Phelps of the IM Force (Mission Impossible) goes through the photos and bios of prospective agents for an assignment, I sometimes have to do the same thing. I am the manager, I manage things and I am the first one to admit, I don’t have the skills and specialty of all aspects of the paranormal. It’s my specialists, such as the audio specialist, technicians, psychics, Native Indian cleansers, Wiccan cleansers, photo analyst, Voodoo Specialist that have the required skills to make the mission successful. When I learned that this case originates with Voodoo / Santeria, a specialist was called in. Her name is Nidia. Nidia knows the ins and outs of all things Voodoo / Santeria. The Voodoo source of this home, the girlfriend of Tonia has left two items in this home. A cabinet and a head board. On the suggestion of Nidia, these items will be permanently removed from the home. Nidia feels there is a curse in this home and the curse manifests into the entity that torments Miguel. Let’s hope that this family finds the needed peace that they have sought for so many years.

One more special note: Nidia also picked up on a woman and her two children that lived on this property back in the 1800s. She feels that the woman killed her children at a well near the property. The children are the ‘ghostly children’ of the home and the mother is one of the tormenters of the family.

Pictures from this Investigation:
http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/12172011DemononUtilityBox/

HPI UPDATES, NEWS AND GOSSIP BELOW!

Sutter Part 1 by John Shue
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=U-Ph6oGQInE

Sutter Part 2 by John Shue
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MlE8syuwvYs

Sutter Part 3 by John Shue
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=W3tmcETnFsY

SHOUT OUTS!
Shamekia Gaines, Kimberly (Moore) Van Vliet, Yasmin 510!

Disclosure: Author Paul Dale Roberts

Tania, An Angel Who Came Back from the Dead by Marci L. Moses

2011-12-12T21:17:49Z

When our daughter Tania was 7 years old the cardiologists told us she was going to die. There was nothing else they could do. Then they told me I had to tell her she was dying. That was the hardest thing I ever had to do. How do you tell a 7 year old child they are going to die? I had a book that my mother had given me as a child called The Littlest Angel. It was about an angel that came down when a child died, gave them their wings and took them to Heaven. I don't really know why I read it to her but one night I did. After that, she told her counselor at school she wasn't afraid of dying because angels were going to come down and give her wings to go to Heaven.

Then the doctors decided to transfer Tania from Sacramento to Moffit Hospital in San Francisco for an experimental procedure at the time called a Glenn Procedure. Nowadays it is a normal procedure but back then it wasn't.

They wheeled her off to surgery and we went to the cafeteria, then to the outdoor atrium to wait. A nurse came running into the atrium and said "Thank God we found you!!! She died on the operating table!!"

I have never felt this way before or since but right then I split in two. Part of me was grieving tremendously for my poor child who died and the other part of me split and thought "I AM NOT GOING TO LET HER DIE!!!" I was two different people.

About 20 minutes later, the nurse came back and said "Oh she's not dead anymore, isn't that wonderful????!!!"

They explained later that yes she did die on the operating table, they defibrinated her over 30 times, they had no explanation why she came back or why they spent so long trying to resuscitate her but she was back, so they continued the surgery and it was a success.

I have never felt that way before or after.

Questions for the author, you can contact Marci L. Moses at: bossquaw00@gmail.com

Disclosure: Author: Marci L. Moses Distributed by: Paul Dale Roberts

Patricia Rieger Branham - Independent Sacramento Ghosthunter

2011-12-03T09:51:53Z

Question: Tell us something personal about yourself? Your hobbies, family life, recreational activities, etc.

Answer: I was born and raised in Sacramento. I came from a large family of six children. I was a mother figure to my siblings. I worked for the California State Legislature and California Board of Prison Terms. I retired in 2001. I am married with two children, two stepchildren, and five grandchildren. I am a photographer, and currently my work can be seen at the Sierra Framing Shop in Lincoln, California. I am also an artist using the mixed media theory. I am also a returning student to Sierra College where I am finishing up my AA in Social Psychology.

Question: You consider yourself as an independent paranormal investigator. Where have you investigated? What kind of equipment do you use? Have you worked with any other groups?

Answer: I joined my first paranormal group in 2009. As a member of the group I first learned the techniques in regards to “Ghost Hunting.” I enjoyed the fact that much of the hunting served as a “community service” to individuals, easing their concern and fears and in many cases solving their issues with simple physical solutions. I was interviewed on Access Sacramento regarding my paranormal work. I have personally investigated the Carey House in Placerville, private homes, civil war cemeteries and other historic cemeteries. The equipment I use is the digital voice recorder, camera, and EMF meter.

Question: What group did you with?

Answer: API (American Paranormal Investigators).

Question: How many countries have you been to? What did you do in Venice?

Answer: I’ve been fortunate to have traveled to Italy as my husband has family living outside of Milan. We visited Rome, Florence, Asisi, Luca, and other ancient cities. We traveled through the Tuscany region. Also, my husband and I honeymooned in Venice – now how romantic is that? It was on New Years and we attended an international ball on the Piazza of San Marco. We also went to the Leaning Tower of Pisa, Vatican. This past October my husband and I traveled to the UK. In Cork, Ireland we visited an historic woman’s prison. Walking around the prison (The Women’s Gaol) I noticed that part of the prison was closed as it had not been renovated. The doors were sealed off. Later walking passed the doors again, one was slightly opened. A quick check to see if anyone was watching, I slipped through the open door and went as far back into the prison I could reach. I snapped photos of the original writings on the prison cells, photos of the cells and old windows. Upon review of the photos I found a possible face or two of women. I informed one of the young docents and she said, “oh my gosh, I have worked here for 2 years, and have never been in that part of the prison. Was the door opened for me????

Question: Tell me about your uncle. Your uncle has a unique history with Preston Castle.

Answer: My uncle, Frank White, was the Assistant Head of supervisors at Preston School of Industry (Ione, CA) in the late 50s and 60s. As a small child I would ‘hang out’ with him at the school, swim in the pool, eat in the cafeteria and stayed with my uncle and my aunt in the Preston Housing circle which remains today. My uncle personally gave testimony to the murder of Anna Corbin at the ParaCon Conference of NorCal Paranormal. Anna was the beloved head housekeeper at the school and was tragically killed by one of the wards. It has been reported for years incorrectly as to the whereabouts of her body. My uncle personally viewed Anna’s body and testified at the murder trials. You can watch my uncle here:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=o_NjrKxOovI

Special Note: I will have to mention HPI’s connection to Preston Castle. When Shannon McCabe and I, did the documentary – Conversations with a Serial Killer by Two Four Productions in England, in regard to Richard Trenton Chase aka The Vampire of Sacramento, we did a segment of this filming at Preston Castle. A lot of people do not realize this, but HPI was the first paranormal investigating team inside of Preston Castle and Conversations with a Serial Killer was the first documentary. Following us later were Ghost Adventurers, Ghost Hunters and Ghost Lab. After that Preston Castle was a big hit with many other paranormal groups. Shannon found the place for our filming and we spent the whole night there, in which the entities called 2 female investigators ‘whores, whores, whores’. You were able to hear the entities with your own ears and this was captured on film.

Question: What fascinates you with the paranormal?

Answer: When asked about “ghost hunting,” I explain that it is really not “ghost” but spirit contact. These individuals had lives, families, hardships, love and losses. There are messages that perhaps need to be delivered, situations left unresolved, issues that are loved to be expressed. To be a part of this is very rewarding and gives hope to the after life we all seek.

Question: Have you ever had any paranormal experiences?

Answer: Yes. I was always intuitive to certain family members, but when I lost my dear friend to a tragic passing the activity became very real. I felt her presence, mentally heard her voice reaching out with her frustration of passing and her grief. She contacted me in many forms: the volume on the TV, my burglar alarm and just the overwhelming sense of her presence. Currently, there is a presence in my home, non-threatening, that comes and goes. We have had the experience of doors being unlocked, locked tight, and unlocked again. My mother who is passed loved Christmas, the family usually gets a Christmas hello in one form or another. At the same time in three separate homes, a Christmas ornament was slapped across the room from the tree.

Question: Tell us about Groveland Hotel.

Answer: I joined one of the first groups to “ghost hunt” in this historic hotel outside of Yosemite Park. Lyle is the resident ghost. It was fascinating and really peaked my interest in joining a local group.

Question: What books, TV shows, movies do you like?

Answer: Hooked on Ghost Hunters, Ghost Hunters International, Ghost Adventures, My Ghost Adventures, Celebrity Ghost Stories, and any paranormal programs that I find of interest. Non fiction books, history, political and enjoy “feel good” movies. Enchanted Cottage is one my favorite movies. I will throw this in…”Don’t Worry, Be Happy” is my favorite song!

Question: If readers of your interview have any questions, how can they get a hold of you?

Answer: Yes, and I can be reached at pbranham56@gmail.com

Special Note: Patricia when in Hawaii visited the office of Dog the Bounty Hunter, but unfortunately he was not working on that day.

Question: Thank you for this fascinating interview! Do you have any words of wisdom for your readers?

Answer: Thank you Paul, it was my pleasure to meet and be interviewed by you. As for words of wisdom: Believe!!

Pictures of Patricia's Trip to Ireland:
https://picasaweb.google.com/113085620574413968867/IrelandCork?authkey=Gv1sRgCJjivKGbqfSUTA&feat=email#

Twilight: Breaking Dawn Swag That Was Given Away Tonight:
Thank you Shannon McCabe for the Swag!
http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/Ehrhardt%20Oaks%20Park/

Interview conducted on 12/2/2011 Friday at Starbucks - 4701 Madison Avenue, Sacramento, CA.

Disclosure: Author: Paul Dale Roberts

Investigating Maidu Park: Roseville

2011-11-26T10:28:28Z

Pictures at Maidu Park:
http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/MaiduPark11252011/

INITIAL REPORT:
Nov 25, Friday 9pm Location to be at: Roseville 95661. We are going to Maidu Park. Words from the witness Lisa Steele: "Maidu Park is an Indian burial ground. A portion of it is fenced off due to artifacts that still remain on the ground. I have overheard people talk about how the spirits of the Indians come out to watch the baseball games and I think I have witnessed it myself. I was walking through the park at night when I noticed two black masses lying on their bellies watching the game. It struck me as odd that they were lying in a warrior position and didn't move at all. I started to become perturbed by what I was witnessing and ran out of there. A 14 year old girl allegedly hung herself in one of the trees in the park. Her spirit might be there as well."

HPI Paranormal Investigators Roll Call: Paul Dale Roberts - HPI General Manager; Shari Aresta, Regina Tellez/Senior Lead Investigator & Technician, Lisa Steele/Psychic, Bob Steele, Judy Raderchak - Videographer / Senior Lead Investigator, Karen Stanley and the Sacramento Ghostbusters with team members: Andrew Whatley, Alexander Ortega and Monique Lopez. Historical Note: This is the first time that the Sacramento Ghostbusters went on a paranormal investigation.

Quick History about the Maidu Indians:
The first people who lived in Nevada County were the Maidu Indians. They gathered acorns and wild plants and caught fish and game. The women were skilled basket weavers. They were migratory, traveling down to the Sacramento Valley and up to the High Sierras. Because of this frequent wandering to search for food, it prevented the development of a complex social structure.

The Maidu Death Ritual consisted of burning the bodies of the dead along with their brush houses and belongings. On the anniversaries of the deaths, the mourners exchanged shell money and burned exquisite baskets.

Maidu myths tell of a kindly creator god. The Kuksu Society, through which the Maidu men worshiped spirits, held initiation dances with masked participants in elaborate feather costumes. Today, you can still see by the rushing streams in Nevada County large granite rocks. Look carefully, and you can sometimes find smooth rounded holes that were worn into the rocks by Indian women grinding the acorns.

On this night, our group walked a good 5 miles around the park. Some of the investigators would probably argue with me and say it was 10 miles. There was fog, so the pictures we took, show a lot of mist. We captured some orb photos. Orbs are not an indication of the paranormal unless we can show intelligent movement. We may have captured an EVP, but we are going to analyze the recordings at a later date. Judy did some Indian chanting and said a few Maidu words hoping that we would get some clear cut EVPs. We didn't, except for the one possible EVP that will be placed on Audacity for clarification.

I had one personal experience, I saw a shadow creature jump from a tree limb to the ground. It made no noise and when it landed on the ground, you could not hear the landing. Unless my eyes were playing tricks on me, I could have sworn I saw this shadow creature. Using my night vision goggles, I saw a zipping orb flying through the trees.

Paranormal investigations are a hit and miss - a crap shoot. Sometimes you can capture plenty of evidence, sometimes you capture nothing. This investigation falls into the nothing category. I am glad I went to Maidu Park, because now I can say..."been there, done that!" Now to the next investigation. I am working on an investigation to Pacheco Pass where many stagecoach robberies took place, many murders during the 1800s, Indian massacres and many car crash fatalities. People when driving through Pacheco Pass feel like they are driving through a time warp. Which reminds me of the song from the movie The Rocky Horror Picture Show - Time Warp! Let's take the time to hear the song here:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=a_7u3nhANa4

Onto the next investigation....

BELOW HPI NEWS, UPDATES AND GOSSIP!

SHARON DIANE ROBERTS BIO (MY SISTER):
Author, Sharon Diane Roberts was raised in Sacramento, California. She has always enjoyed writing in her diary as a child. She enjoyed music and learned to read music at the age of five. She worked for the State of California Department Of Health Services in the 1980’s. After she got married she moved to the Greek island of Santorini. While there, she came up with the idea of creating the pet passport for her cat Chitters. The book came to pass 23 years later and she named it the Universal Pet Passport. Sharon later moved to Florida and worked for the Florida Department Of Health in the Children’s Dental Clinic. She was looking at some of the children’s books there at the clinic and thought she could write some books that would be more inviting for the children to read and look at. She wrote her first children’s book called Chitter’s and Socks Greek Adventure and Michelle’s Trip To The Dentist. Sharon’s hobbies are singing in her church, hiking, scuba diving and attending sport car races. Sharon wasn’t able to have children of her own and writing children’s books fills that void in her life. Sharon has lived in Florida for 16 years. Her passion for writing came from both her father Paul M. Roberts and her brother Paul Dale Roberts, who both have written numerous articles in magazines and newspapers. Sharon’s greatest joy in life is to care for the elderly as a caregiver and to glorify GOD.

Disclosure: Author: Paul Dale Roberts

Scared Stiff in Roseville!

2011-11-20T21:37:05Z

Pictures from the Roseville Investigation:
http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/11192011RosevilleInvestigation/

THE THEME SONG FOR THIS INVESTIGATION:
For every investigation, I need to get pumped up. Judy bought me a Monster. Well, that's a start. I also need a good song, to pump me for a possible all night investigation. For this investigation, the song that will get me pumped up is Patrick Hernandez - Born to Be Alive! Yep, glad I am born to be a live paranormal investigator! Hear the song here:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9UaJAnnipkY

Here is the initial report from the occupant:
Be at my house on Nov 19, Saturday at 10pm: Location: Roseville 95661. House activity: Something went into the bathroom and locked the door. It kept pounding on the light switches and the water was turned on. The mirror was fogged up and it looked like the letter "h" was written on the mirror. There's been knocking in the walls, a man's voice coming from the room next to mine which has been heard by other people. My dad's clock radio kept coming on by itself, I saw foot impressions in the carpet like someone was walking towards me. I’ve been pulled out of bed, heard heavy sniffing, my phone has spun in circles, my dog growls at something she can only see. I'm sure there's more, but I'll have to think about it. The activity is sporadic.

Riding with me to the Roseville location in the Rusty Anomaly is Judy Raderchak / Senior Lead Investigator. Before this investigation met with Cedric L. 'cc' Freeman, Chantal Apodaca and Judy Raderchak and went over some equipment issues. Cedric is an IT person and assists us with various IT computer issues.

HPI Paranormal Investigators/(HPI Roseville Dark Force Validation Task Force) Roll Call: Paul Dale Roberts/HPI General Manager; Judy Raderchak/Senior Lead Investigator/Technician/Automatic Writer/Videographer; Lisa & Bob Steele; Regina Tellez/Senior Lead Investigator; Kareen & Jesse Peevyhouse; James Smith; Deanna Bailey; Jon Koyasako; Christina George/Senior Lead Investigator; Karen Stanley.

HPI Family Members/RPI (Roland Paranormal Investigations): Steve Roland, Kimberlie Walker, Robert Triplett, Kristi Wheeler, Ryan Wheeler, Angel Kesti.

Guest: Oscar Benjamin of Examiner.com - Correspondent, Columnist & Photographer - Compassionate Wolf Productions

Occupants: Lisa and Bob Steele.

Special Note: Kyle Humburg of East Bay Paranormal contacted me and they had an odd case in Sacramento. The client in Sacramento wanted an immediate investigation, so I had to send out an HPI splinter group to investigate. That splinter group is: Deanna, Kareen, Jesse and Regina. Here is a quick summary of what happened and has been happening. The occupant Jerry Francisco says that he is poked, pushed, pinched wherever he goes. Jerry says there is tapping and knocking noises throughout the house. My investigators captured some flashlight and K2 communication with the entity. The investigators heard a small child crying with their own ears. On their video, they captured a tiny orb move up and then down from the occupant's leg. Regina and Kareen conducted a Catholic blessing of the home. Kareen was the initial cleanser and Regina followed around dispersing the holy water. More will follow about this investigation.

Now to the Roseville Investigation:
There are 3 areas to cover. 1. Kitchen/Patio/Backyard. 2. Main Living Room. 3. Bedrooms. Breaking up the group into 3 groups. My lead investigators for each group are: Judy Raderchak, Angel Kesti and Kareen Peevyhouse. Conducted the initial briefing. We will have 1 forty five minute investigation with an evidence briefing afterwards. The next session will be a séance and I will explain why we changed our 3 investigative session rule in a minute.

INVESTIGATIVE SESSION EVIDENCE BRIEFING:
The 3 teams were Team Henry lead by Judy Raderchak; Team Angel lead by Angel Kesti and Team Maidu lead by Kareen Peevyhouse. At base camp it was revealed that investigators heard bangings on the wall, tappings on the walls. During the initial briefing we heard tappings on the wall and we could not determine how the tapping sounds were being made. A Ouija board was found under Lisa's bed, it was pulled out and when it was pulled out, a growling sound was heard. At one time, investigators heard the cabinets banging. Some orb photos were captured (inconclusive), a growl was heard in the kitchen. An investigator saw a black shadowy thing crawl underneath the stool. Angel heard her name called. There was some flashlight communication (inconclusive). The flashlight communication indicated the entity was related to Lisa and that it was there to protect Lisa.

SEANCE EVIDENCE BRIEFING:
What the investigators witnessed next, was dramatic and yet questionable. Due to the severity of the drama witnessed, it will remain confidential.

THE REVEAL:
During a dramatic scene during the séance, voices were heard in the kitchen that cannot be explained. It appears Lisa may be haunted, not the house. I will make one more comment. "When doors are open, sometimes they are hard to close. You must in your heart, want that door to close, so others may assist you. If you do not want the door closed, it will remain open. Will this haunting continue? Yes, it will, until the day you are determined to close the door for good. In demonology, they say demons attack the weak, they seek out people that have an instability in their life. We all had instability in our lives, but our strength is within our souls, are inner being. We can overcome anything we seek out to overcome. You must call upon your inner strength and when you do, we will be here to help. Godspeed."

BELOW ARE HPI UPDATES, NEWS AND GOSSIP!

WILLIE REID'S NIGHTMARE:
I am walking along a flowery meadow when I come to a cliff. I look down and I cannot see the bottom. I fall off the cliff and as I am falling, I get closer to the ground and I see jagged rocks. I know I am a goner..when at the last moment....a huge Eagle grabs my back and I am saved.

But, this is a temporary fix, because the huge Eagle dumps me into the ocean and I can't swim. I am sinking, sinking. I am gulping for air, but I know I am drowning. Then all of a sudden a huge submarine is underneath me and raises me to the surface. There are men that come out of the submarine and they are cheering me. I am thankful that I am alive. I turn around briefly and I look at the men that are cheering me and they are no longer cheering me, they are now staring at me and they all look like zombies. The weather is no longer nice and a storm is brewing and then I wake up. Paul, what do you think this means?

Paul Dale Roberts, Dreamologist's Interpretation:
Paul's Interpretation: Seems like you keep falling down and then you are lifted up. Your life goes in cycles. There are uplifting times and then there are times in which you feel you have failed, or fallen. You are unsure of your future and you see gloom ahead. You must continue to have a positive outlook on your life, or you will continue to have these type of nightmares. When you face a pothole in the road, you must learn to overcome it and move on. Do not dwell over the pothole. Good luck my friend!

SHOUT OUTS!
Sherrie Kuar from Barnes & Nobles in Natomas!

Special Note: I want to thank Lisa & Bob Steele for the coffee, sodas, chips and dip, M&Ms that they provided for my group.

See Chantal, Shannon, Judy, Jennifer, Sally, Yolanda on My Ghost Story:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jbSmsft5ijs

Haunting of a Child in Sacramento

HPI Investigation location: Sacramento,CA
Written by: Judy Raderchak

HPI investigators who attended : Kareen Peevehouse, Lead Investigator; Jesse Peevehouse, videographer; Regina Tellez, HPI investigator; Deanne Bailey, HPI investigator

Saturday November 2011

I was informed about the Hayward case by Paul Dale Roberts, HPI Manager AKA "The Demon Warrior".
The client informed Paul that he needed help ASAP. Stefanie Paige-Belson, HPI Psychic, had talk to the client several times but was unable to schedule a time to see him.

Kareen called Paul and told him she was willing to drive down there with a team and investigate.

Paul informed her that the client of the home had been poked and extremely bothered by an unknown entity. The client needed a cleansing of the home.

Kareen wrote down all of the detailed information on how to do a proper cleansing and took the small group of HPI soldiers into battle with the unknown.

It was a long 2 hour car ride with many pit stops due to "Regina's tiny bladder"; as Kareen had told me.

When they arrived to they got right into it and started the briefing with the client.

The occupant told the investigators, he was trying to protect his family and he didn't want them involved. He only wanted confirmation and for the entity to stop bothering him.

The occupant informed the investigators that when a relative of his was passing away, the family got together and talked to a female spiritualist. The Spiritualist claimed to be able to channel the dead. In his culture, this woman was held in very high regards and has been well known throughout his families native land. He tried to contact his very close cousin who had passed, but the spiritualist told him that his cousin did not want to. He then asked the spiritualist if his cousin could come into his dream and she said yes. He told the group that he has seen his cousin in his dreams but that his cousin just stands there not saying anything. Could the entity in his home be his cousin or is the spirit attached to his homeland?

The investigation began in the living room and immediately they all heard tapping coming from the kitchen. Deanna then went into the kitchen while Jesse, Kareen and Regina stayed in the living room. The tapping began again. Deanna listened and then she heard the sound come from behind her. She turned around and saw what looked like a closet door. She opened up the closet door and went inside. She turned on the light and realized it was the garage. They are all walking into the garage and suddenly Kareen got an over whelming feeling that they were in the presence of a small child. She asked the occupant if there was a child spirit in the home. He informed her that they recently has a spiritualist in the home that confirmed that there was a presence of a little girl spirit. They all got the chills.

The investigators began to do recordings of EVP's ,while the flashlight and the K2 lay out on a table. When Regina asked several questions she started to feel very sad. Regina asked the child spirit if she was lost and if she missed her mommy. The flashlight went on and the K2 went to red.

The flashlights and K2 had gone on/off several times in response to questions asked. Both Regina and Jesse felt a cold breeze pass on the back of their legs, knee high. Kareen had felt as if someone or something ice cold held her hand. There were no doors or windows open to explain where the cold breeze had come from.

Kareen then asked the client to ask questions to see if his cousin was there with them, but they did not get any responses. She encouraged him to speak in his familie’s native language and still no response. They asked if it was a child, yes, flashlight and K2 went on. The conversation continued with the spirit, but when they started to tell it goodbye the K2 would go all the way to red as if the spirit was telling them to stay.

After investigating the garage, they investigated other areas of the home. While Jesse and Deanna were doing EVPs in the living room they heard with their own ears, as well as picked up on the recorder what sounded like a child whimpering. The noise was coming from the kitchen. The investigation concluded that a spirit of a child was in the home and that there were possible other spirits.

The Blessing :
Kareen and Regina began the cleansing of the home. Both Investigators told me that they had felt very emotional and sad. They felt as though they had to fight, as if some unknown force was fighting back. They cleansed the house from top to bottom forcing the spirit(s) to leave. When they drew towards the kitchen the table cloth moved and a child's whimper was heard coming from under the table. Kareen lay the cross on the table and the spirit seemed to be running frantically as being chased out of the home.

When the blessing was over the occupant sat on the couch as if to expect someone or something to sit next to him. He replied to Kareen "I guess it worked this time."

In conclusion:
It seems the child spirit does not have anything to do with the client or his family; it has to do with the home. The spirit seems to want attention and wants to be known and accepted by the family. I think sometimes the occupants of a home need to have the strength to either get along with the spirit or tell it to get out, but for now we pray the occupant can let her go.

In the end, a name was giving for this child spirit , "Kayley". We pray that this spirit can find rest.

Disclosure: Authors: Paul Dale Roberts/Judy Raderchak

Interview with Bruce Kubel - Sacramento Acoustic Guitar & Lead Vocals: New Pioneers

2011-11-18T03:53:06Z

By Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager & Esoteric Entertainment Guy
http://www.hpiparanormal.net

Question: Bruce, before we really get into the guts of this interview, can you please tell me
something personal about yourself? Your family life, schools you attended, hobbies and
recreational activities.

Answer: I am the last child in a family of 4 brothers & sisters, however I grew up as an only
child since I am 10 years younger than my closest sibling. I grew up under the rules and
regulations of a retired Naval captain as my father, so I am sure you can imagine how that
was. I graduated from La Jolla High in 1981 and then graduated from the University of San
Diego (USD) in 1985. My hobbies are watching sports and playing music.

Question: I feel very close to you, since my brother Andy used to go out with your first
cousin...LOL! True story, but all kidding aside, you were telling me that you were raised in
La Jolla and that Dr. Seuss was your neighbor, can you elaborate on this?

Answer: Yeah, I know that is weird about your brother and my cousin...Dr. Seuss lived two
blocks above me in La Jolla, (San Diego County) and would invite all the kids over for
Halloween and serve us doughnuts and soda pop. The license plate on his Cadillac Seville
read: "Grinch". He was a really nice guy.

Question: What other famous neighbors did you have?

Answer: Well they may not have all been neighbors but many famous people graduated
from my high school. The most famous being Raquel Welch. I also knew Robin Wright
Penn of "Forrest Gump" and Gregor Verbinski who ended up directing Pirates of the
Caribbean.

Question: Were you influenced by your famous neighbors and if you were, can you explain
exactly who was your inspiration?

Answer:Bing Crosby's nephew, Robin Crosby, guitarist of the band RATT, lived down the
street from me. He was 5 years older than me and as a kid I'd see him playing his cool
guitar with his cool hair in his garage and wanted to emulate that. He ended up being a
really cool guy.

Question: In high school, you used to go to all the La Jolla parties, can you tell us some a
funny moment about one?

Answer: One night I went to two parties and Alberto's Taco shop afterwards, with one of my
good friends. At the second party, we had climbed up to a loft and were smoking out of a
hookah with 6 other people. On the way home from partying and Alberto's my friend puked
in my Porsche. In the morning when I told him to clean it up, he denied having ever done it!
When I told him it was after we ate Alberto's his reply was, "We didn't eat at Alberto's".
"Yeah, we did", I said. It was after the second party where we smoked the hookah!" I said.
His reply was "We only went to ONE party bro."

Question: When did the New Pioneers start? Why did you choose the name 'New
Pioneers'?
I know a lot of questions, but I want a lot of answers!!

Answer: New Pioneers started in 1994. It's a spinal tap influence as to why we named
ourselves the New Pioneers. New and Pioneer are redundant, and that made us laugh.
We started out in Granite Bay, CA.

Question: I heard your band was a favorite for Monica Lowe from 100.5. Did your band do
a commercial about Monica Lowe? Can you elaborate?

Answer: It wasn't really a commercial but more so an intro and outro to her daily radio show.
She seemed to like it as she used it every day. We didn't make any money off of it.. but
that's normal and plus she's really cool.

Question: I heard you played big shows for radio station KWOD 106.5's Boomer & The
Dave. I heard you played with The Fly's and played a show with Tiffany 80's pop star, and
Wil Wheaton from Star Trek. Again, can you elaborate?

Answer: Yes we did. Tiffany and Wil Wheaton were really nice and we also did a meet and
greet with them in the early am for KWOD. Boomer & The Dave were their long running AM
DJ's, and they had this yearly celebration called "Boomer & The Dave Day". It was crazy
day, they shaved this one guy's back on TV for charity and we played a show with The
Fly's. Those guys that did the song, "Got you Where I Want you" with Katie Holmes in the
video.

Question: I was told that the band members are: Bruce Kubel- Acoustic guitar & lead
vocals, Frankie Panetta- Lead guitar, Rob Fisher, Bass and you are looking for a
drummer..is that correct or am I just whistling Dixie?

Answer: We immediately found a new drummer, he's great, we bought him off Craigslist. His
name is John "Joby" Bullock. Our old drummer blew up on stage/ self combusted.

Question: I heard you have been a musician since high school and you played with bands
like The Boogiemen, The Rain and of course The New Pioneers.

Answer: I played in my first band when I was sixteen, we were called,"Tyrant". We covered
songs by Led Zepplin, Judas Priest, Aerosmith, Stones, etc. It was super fun and helped
me score chicks. The other three bands you mentioned, we played/play our own songs,
originals you'd call it.

Question: Bruce, you being a big George Bush fan....okay....stop throwing bricks at me for
crying out loud, it just sounded good...geesh! Okay, onto another subject. What made you
want to start the New Pioneers again?

Answer: I was asked to play some songs by some of my musician buddies for my High
School Reunion. My wife got bummed out that she was not going to be able to attend. In
haste, I said too her," If you want to hear me play so badly, just get the New Pioneers back
together". Well, that took all of two hours to set up. If you know my wife, you know what I
mean...and I think you do. Our original drummer was in at first, but then backed out, so, we
moved forward and got a new drummer. Now, here we are...

Question: I hear your reunion show is on December 3rd, 2011 can you give me some more
information about that?

Answer: Yeah,our reunion gig is December 3 at Shenanigan's on J. Street & 7th in
Sacramento. The place is really cool, it has a good size stage upstairs with a sports bar
feel, and downstairs it looks like an L.A. Club. We love the place. We'll be playing with this
band called "Carly DuHain", we can't wait. We are also "giving away $100 bills". Have you
RSVP'd yet, Paul?

Question: What kind of music will you be playing? I like songs that the Firefly family (Devil's
Rejects) like...you know...Lynyrd Skynyrd' Freebird..do you play songs like that?

Answer: If you like Lynyrd Skynyrd you might like us. We're not Southern Rock but some of
our songs have a country feel like, "Country Song".

Question: What made you interested in playing the acoustic guitar and singing?

Answer: Acoustic guitar is very conducive to song writing which is my main forte'.

Question: How can people contact you..do you have a website?

Answer: http://www.NewPioneersBand.com and for booking you can contact my
wife/manager, Shannon McCabe on our Contact page.

Question: On a personal note, what are your favorite TV shows, movies, books, etc.?

Answer: TV Shows are all cartoons: Archer, South Park, Futurama, King of the Hill, Beavis &
Butthead. Movies: Guys & Dolls, Wuthering Heights, Idocracy, The Other Guys, Pride of
the Yankee's, Napoleon Dynamite. Books are: A Separate Peace, Tom Sawyer, The
Hunger Games Trilogy.

Question: If you had 6 dinner guests, 3 fictional and 3 historical, who would they be and
why?

Answer: Historical: Mozart, George S. Patton, Lou Gehrig. Fictional: Santa Claus, Iron Man,
Flash Gordon. Flash & Iron Man because they were my favorite comic books. Who
wouldn't want to hang with Santa, and Motzart is the greatest musician ever...EVER. Lou
Gehrig is my childhood idol, and Patton just plain kicks ass.

Question: If you were stranded on a deserted island, what 3 things would you bring with
you and why?

Answer: A lighter, my wife and dog, Rocket.

Question: Thank you for this fabulous interview, is there anything I am missing, that I
should have asked you? If not, do you have any words of wisdom for your readers?

Answer: Thank you for the interview. Words of wisdom: Make sure to drink your Ovaltine
and on a serious note... come to our show! You must hear my songs and then you can
philosophise! LOL
Love This Time of Year
The Boogiemen
Someone to Call my Own
The Boogiemen

Disclosure: Interviewer: Paul Dale Roberts

Haunted HPI Ghost Tour

2011-11-06T09:19:10Z

Haunted HPI Ghost Tour
Saturday November 5, 2011
Judy Raderchak- Lead Investigator HPI
Accompanied by HPI Investigators- Regina Tellez, Karen Stanley, Jesse and Kareen Peevehouse

I arrived at Starbucks off of Broadway in Sacramento (1429 Broadway) at 3:30pm were I met my tour group. We got some hot coffee and prayed the rain would die down. We hopped in our cars and drove down Broadway to the Sacramento Old City Cemetery. Shortly after arriving Jesse got a hit on his K2 meter while reading the names off a mausoleum. The K2 went off several more times even though there were no electrical lines in the area. Kareen had some problems taking pictures and then her batteries drained on her recorder. Jesse and Regina took many pictures and one appeared to have an orb, with a face of a woman in it. Both Kareen and I felt heaviness in our chests while walking up to a large mausoleum. We got an EVP of a women’s voice whisper, but was unable to understand what she was saying. We investigated until 5:00pm and then went back to Starbucks to review the evidence.

At 5:40pm drove to an undisclosed location in William Land Park. We investigated the location where Morris Solomon Jr. aka the Carpenter Killer had beaten a women to death. The K2 hit once and we had some issues trying to take pictures. We could not say it was paranormal but it did seem strange.

We ventured over to Dorothea Puente house and took pictures on the outside. We did not stay long due to the freezing cold and rain. So we decided to head to the “Martinez House”. There have been several claims of paranormal activity surrounding the area. Currently no one lives in the home. As Kareen and I peered inside, it looked as if a door open on its own inside of the dining room. It was later debunked due to a light refraction.

The next location was Evangeline’s in Old Sacramento. I informed everyone of the history gathered from the store's website and we walked around the store for a bit. I tried to get us access to the upstairs but employees were taking down the Halloween decorations, so we were unable to.

On a whim we decided it would be fun to check out the Delta King. We entered the restaurant on the ship and talk to the manager who wished to remain anonymous. He had informed me that he had worked there for 20 years and had never had any paranormal experiences. He wanted to clear up the misconceptions about the Delta King being haunted. I talked to an employee, Jeremy, he said he had never experienced anything but had heard stories of a little girl haunting the ship. When we wandered the halls of the ship I ran into a man who had said he believed it was haunted and said he remembers an old employee who had hung himself. He informed me that there were 2 suicides on the ship. Whether his story is true, is unknown. We continued to investigate the upper and lower decks from the front to the back of the ship. The only thing we picked up on was a strange cold spot in the middle of the theater entry way. So we continued to interview those on the ship. I talked to Matt and Forest who are performers for the Dinner Theater at the Delta King. Matt performs as a police officer and tells me he has been a cop for 21 years. I asked them both if they thought the ship was haunted and both of them had said they did not. Forest tells me, he is the biggest skeptic when it comes to ghosts. So I asked him what he thought when it comes to UFOs he says “I’m not an anti-government Fox Mulder, but I wouldn’t be surprised if there were aliens.” I went into the manager’s office and thanked him for letting us wonder around his ship. He was very nice and even walked us out while chatting about the movies and politics. It was a wonderful night with lots of adventure and interesting people.

Thanks Paul Dale Roberts for letting me run it!

Disclosure: Author: Judy Raderchak

A Stop at the City of Folsom

2011-11-05T07:59:42Z

November 4, 2011: On this Friday night, we were seeking adventure. What better place for adventure than the town of Folsom. A town filled with hauntings. On the way to Folsom, Judy and I picked up two more of our paranormal investigators, they are: Regina Tellez and Lisa Steele. While walking the streets of Folsom we came upon Scott Thompson, Head of Security/Maintenance. He works at the Folsom Hotel. The Folsom Hotel has a reputation of being haunted. Let’s hear Scott’s story. Scott tells Judy and I, that he has felt many cold spots in the middle of the basement when there is no one there. He tells us that they have a photo in which an apparition made its appearance amongst the patrons. They have an old mirror from 1885 that was shipped around the Cape of Good Hope in Africa. Through psychometrics, they feel there is an attachment to this mirror. So, what I am saying is that the mirror is haunted.

As we continued our journey in the Old Town of Folsom, we came upon Billy Kyle. Billy is from Portland, Oregon and he is here for political reasons. He is working on ballot initiatives, such as ‘Stop the Death Penalty’. Being a pro-active member of this initiative, he has faced resistance. Some of that resistance are old ladies. Those old ladies believe in ‘stringing them up’ or ‘we should get some rope and hang them in public!’ When I questioned him on what we should do with serial killers, I received some hesitation from him. He wasn’t sure what kind of punishment serial killers should receive. He mentioned rehabilitation, but was somewhat unsure with his statement. Then we worked in the paranormal and Billy had a paranormal experience in Folsom. That experience was witnessing a UFO in Folsom. While at the Folsom Lodge, he had a room on the top floor and he spotted a UFO over the treetops. He describes the UFO as being a bright emerald green, then changing to a bright sapphire blue. Finally it changed to a luminescent white. The UFO flew in S patterns, C patterns and finally blinked out.

The next person we came across is Jenny Arnold-Steiner. Jenny knew who I was, because she once called me, wanting an investigation at her home. She never experienced anything in Folsom, but experienced the paranormal in her Orangevale home. She tells me that an entity followed her from her mother’s home to her home. She saw a silhouette apparition in her home, she became very afraid. The entity actually did a dance for her. After the dance the entity grabbed her ankle and tried to pull her underneath the bed. Another time the black silhouette entity attacked her in her bed and placed a black fuzzy creature on her chest. The creature was irritating her and she became alarmed and wanted it off her chest, the creature finally scurried away. She saw the entity one more time, standing next to her husband. Finally the entity left her home, left her life for good and an investigation was no longer needed.

The last person I interviewed was Anthony DeRose. Anthony works at the Balcony Bistro and said he has witnessed salt shakers moving on the table and falling off the tables. He has also witnessed shadow figures at this establishment.

From the little information I gathered this night, I realize that an investigation of the Old Town of Folsom is warranted. More to come!

SHOUT OUTS!
Christina Webber

Orangevale Flashlight Communication Video:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ptMp5-5o0xY

2011 Ghost Tour of Sacramento by Judy Raderchak
http://www.sacramentopress.com/headline/59547/2011_Ghost_Tour_of_Sacramento

Orangevale Investigation by Judy Rad
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sPMWqdk4jhE&feature=youtu.be

Reveal of the Orangevale Investigation:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6lOyjfDNVyg

Disclosure: Authors: Paul Dale Roberts and Judy Raderchak

Inside Sacramento's Supreme Pro Wrestling: I Want to Be a Wrestler When I Grow Up

2011-11-02T05:10:42Z

I know. I'm a psychic and a writer of the paranormal so why pray-tell am I interviewing wrestlers? Paul Dale Roberts of HPI Paranormal told me he had a hot lead on a fantastic wrestling team and asked me to do the story. What girl would pass up that chance? I certainly wasn't going too.

It's Halloween night and it feels like the perfect time to interview men and women in costume. My assistant Tamreen Crockett joins me to take extra notes. He caught all the details I didn't. His notes became a valuable tool in this article. Our meeting place is at their practice in Sacramento, California. The place "Supreme Pro Wrestling Training Academy," where they teach pro wrestling. At the moment I have a lot of questions running through my mind. I'll work on getting as many of them answered as possible.

Supreme Pro Wrestling is Sacramento's only source for live pro wrestling from what the website www.supremeprowrestling.com says and my research seems to back that up. SPW has no sponsors they've been fueled by ticket sales for what will be twelve years in April. Their annual anniversary show always brings in the biggest group says, Sir Samurai, who is now the owner and manager of SPW. Sir Samari was a professional wrestler himself. Six years ago he got his start as a ring announcer, assistant to the owner and then a trainer! He has seen professional wrestling from every angle and job. From humble beginnings he was left a legacy. That legacy now carries on in Supreme Pro Wrestling!

He manages a diverse group and he gave me the low down on a few of them. Professional wrestlers of the WWE John Morrison actually got his start at SPW so when Sir Samurai says these are some guys to look out for, it's time to listen! On January 8, 2011 JR, Brian Reed, Ms. Bratt and Joe De Soul who dances in the ring, will be making their début as professional wrestlers on their home turf at 6200 McMann Drive. "JR (pictured on the left) has potential, size, agility, attitude and is a power lifter." says Samurai "He is someone to look out for. Brian (pictured on the right) is a football player, he is young and hungry. He's only 20 and has an advantage starting young. "The British Messiah" Timothy Thatcher is the most successful wrestler on the team at present. He has wrestled in England and is the top wrestler in Northern California. He has drawn the attention of the WWE!" Their head trainer ,"The Nihilist" Cjay Kurz from Fresno, Calif. has been in this business longer than anyone else with 10 years under his belt. The Riv we met as we were leaving. He's a nice guy and extremely helpful. It is unbelievable that he is a bone crushing wrestler - until you see him in the ring! The tattoos, bulging muscles and focus on what's happening in the ring even when he isn't the one in it give a clear indication he takes his career seriously! He is definitely someone I'd like to interview and investigate fully.

Recently the SPW added two women to the roster and today I was able to interview one of them Ms. Bratt! What exactly compels one to become a wrestler? That is where I needed to begin.

Ms. Bratt has been apart of the SPW on and off since she was fifteen. She is now twenty-two. Her start began when she saw one of their flyers at Dimples Records seven years ago. "I begged my mom to take me. I grew up with two-half brothers and two-step brothers." she explains. "We used to watch wrestling during family time something captivated me about it. You never knew what was going to happen next. Then I found Indy wrestling. It's an addiction. I can't get away from it." She continues on about the current condition of professional female wrestlers. "Women were banned and now WWE has models in skimpy clothes. It gives us a bad rap. That's what people think real female wrestlers look like. I am a real female pro wrestler. I've always wanted to do this. I was a teenager with my friends jumping off the roof. We were always getting into crazy stuff." She spoke about wrestling like it wasn't only her life, but as if it was in her blood.

Violence isn't my cup of tea, but I'm in to the gruesomeness of what really happens in this sport I can't lie. People must really get hurt. I was wondering what type of injuries people get from this sport. So naturally I had to ask, what are your scariest moments?
"I've cracked my heel. That sucks. I freak out more when other people get hurt. Not myself. I've seen scary injuries. The worst - a broken cheek bone and a gashed knee. I had to closed that up."

After I winced a few times I prodded along. Most of us remember names like Mr. T, Hulk Hogan and The Rock. Who is your favorite role model in wrestling? "Lita before she broke her neck and Trish Stratus (Canadian professional wrestler, actress.) Luna was the first one who really said you don't have to be a "girly girl," but Mae Young is my favorite! She is still at it and she is like 88." (Mae was an influential woman in bringing popularity to female wrestling. She has documented wrestling matches every decade from 1939 till now.)

I asked if Ms. Bratt had any important causes or charity she supports. She supports the cancer relay for life. http://www.relayforlife.org/ The SPW team is constantly involved in the school district and always support charities for AIDS, cancer and kids. Just recently they participated in a charity show for River City High in West Sac.

"What is the meaning of courage to you?" I asked Ms. Bratt. "Being able to chase your dream! That takes a lot of courage and a lot of bravery to pursue. There is a lot of turn your brain off and do it in wrestling. Thinking can be bad because you second guess yourself. You have to commit and just do it. That takes bravery!"

What's your favorite wrestling move? I asked "The Monkey Flip I did the first time recently! It's really cool," she says.
Kids, don't try this at home. Go to the academy if you want to do this the right way! Here is the "Monkey Flip" on YouTube: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RBW5dw_3kLQ

Shows are the third Sunday of every month. Tickets are available online or at the door. The next show is November 20, 2011 and the début of the four SPW newbies are January 8, 2011. I'll be there! Sir Samurai, did tell me that even people who aren't into wrestling enjoy the shows tremendously! "There is comedy, action and wrestling. There is something for everybody!"

I didn't get a lot of time to interview everyone as I wanted to. In the beginning it was as if I wasn't there. When they train they train hard and are completely focused. Nothing else matters. This is their life. I am thrilled that a few were able to take some time and give us a glimpse into the profession. The team impressed me. I'd love to interview JR, The Riv and Brian before their début!
Address: 6200 McMann Drive
Sacramento, Ca.
Website: www.supremeprowrestling.com
Photo Gallery: www.supremeprowrestling.yolasite.com/picture-gallery.php
Facebook: http://www.facebook.com/spwstreetteam

www.belindabentley.com
(Celebrity Psychic)
www.facebook.com/tvpsychicbelindabentley
G.H.O.S.T Founder
HPI Senior Lead Investigator

www.belindabentley.com
www.twitter.com/sexpsychic
G.H.O.S.T Founder
HPI Senior Lead Investigator

Please take a second to earn a free donation to my Cause, Whaleman Foundation, and help me provide whales or dolphins helped from facing the threats of whaling. Click Here:
http://www.socialvibe.com/users/389519

Special Note: Belinda Bentley did a fantastic job with this interview. It's nice to step out of the world of the paranormal to look into other peoples' worlds, this is exactly what Belinda did. My son Jason Randall Porter aka 8-Ball will enjoy this interview, because he was once with Sacramento's TWF (Trace Wrestling Federation) - known to the world as Backyard Wrestling. TWF used to be featured on Sacramento Access TV. I used to party with Maddog Buzz Sawyer at Confettis and Bobby McGees in the 80s. Maddog once picked me up and carried me through a huge crowd of people in Bobby McGees, just because he could. My uncle 'Chuy' Villalobos aka El Lobo used to be a pro wrestler with Pepper Gomez and wrestled Haystack Calhoun and Ray Stevens. His son a lifetime Marine named Will Villalobos of San Jose is a Golden Glove Boxer, Pro Wrestler and has a black belt in Karate. Yes! I enjoyed Belinda's interview, since I have a connection to the wrestling world. Thank you to Genalyn Santos for bringing this group to Belinda's focus! Paul Dale Roberts

Disclosure: Author: Belinda Bentley

Joaquin Murrieta Meets Billy the Kid

2011-11-02T04:23:14Z

My cell phone ring tone is Michael Jackson's Thriller. My phone is known as the 'paranormal cellular hotline'. I get calls from all around the world. People asking me for advice or asking for an investigation, because they are witnessing 'paranormal activity'. I pick up the phone and on the other line is Jeremy Wilcox of North Highlands. Jeremy claims he is a psychic and had an unusual vision that he wishes to explain to me.

While sitting at the steps of the Sacramento courthouse, Jeremy envisioned that the clouds opened up and a man on a horse came through the opening and told him his name is William Bonney. Jeremy researches and discovers that William Bonney is no other than Billy the Kid.

Jeremy: "My vision of Billy the Kid was a spectacular vision. He was holding a large jar filled with liquid and in this jar I could see a mustached head of a man, that looked Hispanic. From the pouch strapped to his horse, he brought out another jar, it was a human hand that displayed only three fingers.

Billy the Kid pointed to me and said: Jeremy, your world is facing a great crisis. Your world with modern technology will crumble as we go into the world of 2012. Your world will become the world that I lived, a world in which you must ride the horse, a world without electricity, a world where men face anarchy, a world in which men will fight in endless gun battles to stay alive, a world where men settle their quarrels with dueling gunfights. Justice is preserving the head of your enemy or the body part of your enemy, showing his demise."

Paul: "It sounds like Billy the Kid is holding the head of Joaquin Murrieta, the Robin Hood of El Dorado County and the three fingered hand of Manuel Garcia aka Three-Fingered Jack. I am going to let you know now that Billy the Kid never met Joaquin Murrieta. While Murrieta sought revenge for the rape of his wife and his own beating, he became a notorious bandit throughout California. His legend inspired the writings of Zorro. Also his head and the hand of Three-Fingered Jack were displayed at the Stockton Courthouse at 222 East Weber Avenue, not on the steps of the Sacramento Courthouse. I don't even know if Joaquin Murrieta ever visited Sacramento.

Billy the Kid fought in the Lincoln County War and became a regulator and frequented the territory of New Mexico. Billy the Kid has no history of visiting California. While the California Rangers pursued Joaquin Murrieta and Manuel Garcia, Billy the Kid was being pursued by Pat Garrett and his posse. Your vision is quite odd as it teams up two outlaws that terrorized two different areas and neither outlaw visited Sacramento, CA as their scarce records indicate. Jeremy this is such an odd dream, just to let you know, I did visit Billy the Kid's grave in New Mexico. Now I just wonder.

Why would these outlaws seek you out at the Sacramento Courthouse?"

Jeremy: "Well, there is actually more to tell you. From the jars containing the head and the hand, two Hispanic cowboys appeared on their horses next to Billy the Kid. From the mouth of the one you call Joaquin, he says: Your world is giving you signs that you must pay attention to. The signs of large gaping holes in the ground, earthquakes, large waves, dead fish, dead birds that fall to the ground, eruptions of volcanoes. The times are here. Your world will not end, but what you love, your connection to the world through machines, will all be dissolved. Your world will fall back into time, your loss of machines will be forever gone. From this city you are from, you will face a great turbulent storm, one that you have never seen before, there will be many victims of your great deluge."

Paul: "It sounds like Joaquin is talking about an ArcStorm. Sacramento faced an ArcStorm in 1862 I believe and many people perished. Also, it sounds like he is talking about sink holes, tsunamis, etc. It is so odd, that so many people are having visions of the end times and your story is very incredible. Truly high strangeness and because of that, I am going to publish your story, it's a bizarre story that needs to be told. I am just wondering if Billy, Manuel and Joaquin are friends in the afterlife? So strange."

MOVIE CRITICS: JUDY RADERCHAK AND PAUL DALE ROBERTS
JUDY AND PAUL LINE-UP REVIEWS ON: CONTAGION, PARANORMAL ACTIVITY 3 AND DREAM HOUSE:
October 29, 2011: To be able to sit through three movies, we must have a good dinner before going out, so I cooked porkchops with A1 sauce, artichoke hearts, mashed potatoes over gravy. After finishing a good meal, we stopped over at UA Laguna to see: Dream House, Paranormal Activity 3 and Contagion. Dream House was a thinker movie, lots of flashbacks and a basic whodunit murder movie mystery. Judy was bored with the movie and thought the acting was horrendous. Paranormal Activity 3: Everyone in the audience was squirming and screaming, because they think this is exactly a true depiction of how the paranormal acts and reacts to people. This is all Hollywood and Judy and I – being true paranormal investigators found it humorous watching the audience reactions to the scary scenes. It was a great time to head over to the snack bar and pick up some M&Ms and a large Coke. I came back and learned I missed nothing, except for the panning of the home video camera. The ending was sudden and unspectacular and left you wanting more of an explanation. The movie is very disappointing. Contagion was exceptionally good, because this is something that one day could actually happen. As our population grows, we are exposed to more viruses and diseases. This movie brings out a disturbing reality that we are truly vulnerable to the smallest life forms in the world. Viruses. We ended this night by going back to my home and watching the various paranormal shows on the Biography Channel and watching the movies Wrong Turn 4: Bloody Beginnings and Quarantine with a nice whiskey and Coke.

Bryan Coleman's Video of the 2011 Vampire Ball
http://youtu.be/3n8K1dV2Vfk

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=z4bWcUfabBU
Orangevale Investigation with Walt Gray - Channel 3 News!

SHOUT OUTS!
Lori Hennings, Kathy Walker

CANCELED:
Nov 5 Saturday 9pm Location to be at: Indiana Avenue, Sacramento, CA - Activity: TV turns off by itself, voices are heard coming out of the TV. With peripheral vision - shadow people have been seen moving across the room, door swings open by itself, faces seen in the mirror, family cat freezes and stares at something, cupboards and drawers are open on their own. Chantal Apodaca discovered this case for us.

RESEARCH BY THE SACRAMENTO GHOSTBUSTERS ON INDIANA AVENUE:
Hey Paul: We was asking around about the area that we will be investigating on Nov 5th and found out about a few things. The area is gang territory and has a history of violence. Several years ago a body was found in the water over the levee right off Indiana Street. From what we have heard it was a gang related shooting. The Levee has had years of bodies being dumped in it, they are either murders, body dumping, accidentally falling in, car accidents or homeless deaths. The houses themselves are very old and have been around a long time (ie constantly being remodeled) one of our investigators has had family & family friends live in and around the property around Indiana St. Though they do not know about any paranormal activities that has happened there in the past, they do shed light to the history of the area. If there is anything in particular you want us to try to find out prior to the investigation please let us know.

Disclosure: Author: Paul Dale Roberts

A Haunting in Orangevale

2011-10-29T10:54:16Z

Special Thanks: A special thanks to Jennifer Newell/Psychic and Brittani Lantz/Sensitive for getting this investigation together for us.

HPI is a success, with a little help from my friends. Which reminds me of the song 'With a Little Help from my Friends by Joe Cocker', which you can hear here before this article starts up!
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3xJWxPE8G2c

Pictures from this Investigation:
http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/AHauntinginOrangevale/

Date of Investigation: October 28, Friday
Time of Investigation: 2000 Hours
Activity: The house is a Victorian house, over 100 years old. One of the first homes built in Orangevale. Animals haunt the property. It was possibly a slaughterhouse. A kid was shot by his uncle and died by a tree. An older gentleman haunts the place and a ghostly cat is seen. The occupants are touched and poked by the entities. The older gentleman entity is known as Mr. B or Mr. Bartholomew. The kid that was shot by the tree, his name is Virgil, died at the age of 19.

HPI Paranormal Investigators that are present: Paul Dale Roberts – HPI General Manager; Bob Steele, Lisa Steele/Psychic, Kareen & Jesse Peevyhouse; John Shue – Videographer, Regina Tellez, Judy Raderchak, Deanna Bailey, Karen Stanley.

Occupants: Elena and John Glass. Marissa & Elizabeth Glass.

Visitors: Tony Lopez of Channel 13 News and Karl Lemon / Videographer.

We did a preliminary investigation at this home with Channel 3 News – Walt Gray. Tonight we are doing an investigation with Channel 13 / Good Day Sacramento. Tonight the investigation is a little more relaxed, because of the news crew. We are still getting good evidence. Karen Stanley captured a bright yellow orb that is so bright it looks like the sun. Note: This was later debunked; it was a light from the neighboring house. We captured flash light communication with the entities right in front of the Channel 13 news. So far we have one EVP; it’s a male voice unintelligible. Lisa Steele, our psychic is able to follow Virgil around from the garage area to the upstairs bedroom. Virgil keeps avoiding us and does not want to be bothered. Judy Raderchak utilizing a ball captures on video an energy source that surrounds the ball, the energy source is seen following the curvation of the ball, as if the entity was trying to actually move the ball.

We are capturing mist (ectoplasm) and designer orb photos around the property, especially by the tree where Virgil collapsed from a gunshot wound.

After the news crew leaves, we are conducting 1 forty-five minute investigation. Kareen Peevyhouse will lead Team Flashlight and Judy Raderchak will lead Team Mr. B. We are covering two areas. One area is the backyard, garage. The other area is the complete interior of the house and front yard.

CONCLUSION:
Kareen obtained only one orb by a tree that has a possible face inside the orb. No EVPs. Deanna and Koby both felt nauseated. Judy Raderchak/Researcher discover that the olive trees in the neighborhood are the original 1800 olive trees that once formed an orchard. Regina obtained an EVP that is unintelligible. I felt my chair rock back and forth on its own. Judy's team investigated Elizabeth's room, no EVPs, no anomalies in the photographs. Marissa Glass has a mirror that she always felt uncomfortable with and when the EMF Reader went around the mirror, it spiked completely around the mirror frame. Mirrors have been known throughout legend to be energy containment fields that can trap energy. There was good flashlight communication with Mr. B and the K2 meter seemed to laugh with it's blinking lights to the laughter of the investigators.

THE REVEAL:
The most compelling evidence we captured was the video, where a stream of energy follows the curvation of the ball, when asked to move the ball. The flashlight communication captured by Channel 13. Two EVPs may be genuine, but must be analyzed further. Haunted? Most likely.

HPI NEWS, UPDATES AND GOSSIP!

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=z4bWcUfabBU
Orangevale Video by John Shue

http://s1119.photobucket.com/albums/k639/PrincessDee7974/HPI%20team%20-%20Orangevale/
Orangevale Preliminary Photos by Deanna Bailey

http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/Fox40NewsHeatherKern/
Orangevale Preliminary Photos by Paul Dale Roberts

http://s643.photobucket.com/albums/uu157/PaulDaleRoberts_2009/SacramentoGhostTour10272011/
Sacramento Serial Killer Crime Scene Ghost Tour Photos

http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/AllPaul/
Pictures taken by professional photographer Jeri Smith for a promotion.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NDLaKw667nQ
Laguna Creek Wetlands Investigation

http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/20113rdAnnualVampireBall/
3rd Annual Vampire Ball

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UvQvhIehSnE
Vampire Ball Video by John Shue

MY NEW BOOK COVER ARTIST!
Peter Fotis Kapnistos is an American journalist, editor, and publisher now residing in the Eastern Mediterranean islands. After a career in fashion and advertising photography, Peter turned to journalism. He was editor for the “Athens News,” Greece’s oldest English-language daily newspaper. In cooperation with the Associated Press and Apple computers, he oversaw the production of “Greece Today,” one of the first direct online English-language desktop published tabloids in the Near East.

After a personal experience in 1974, Peter turned his attention to the research of paranormal phenomenal, particularly the links between UFOs and the Bible. Peter helped to introduce public access to the Internet in the eastern Aegean islands by establishing a number of Internet Cafes there. He currently writes code for various websites and lives in the Patmos group of islands (of the Apocalypse), where he believes one of the most excellent UFO encounters was witnessed and recorded. Email: f.kapnist@gmail.com

SACRAMENTO HAUNTED SERIAL KILLER CRIME SCENE TOUR:
October 27, 2011: Frankie Vanity drove me, Judy Raderchak and Regina Tellez around to various sites of our tour. We met up with 11 of our tour guests. The places we took them were: Dorothea Puente's Boarding Home - 1426 F Street; Morris Solomon Jr. aka the Carpenter Killer Crime Scene, Sacramento Theater Company/1419 H Street, Martinez House (22nd and H Street). By the time they finished the above-mentioned, they missed out on Roger Kibbe aka the I-5 Strangler crime scene and the many crime scenes of Richard Trenton Chase aka the Vampire of Sacramento.

Disclosure: Author: Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager

The Floating White Mist of the Elk Grove Laguna Creek Wetlands

2011-10-16T17:57:54Z

Pictures of this Housewarming/Investigation can be seen here:
http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/JudyEntity/

October 15, 2011, Saturday: Tonight Senior Lead Paranormal Investigator Judy Raderchak is having a housewarming party. Judy and her husband Chris and their two wonderful children moved into a luxurious two-story home in Elk Grove. For the housewarming, I brought over a stuffed dog that is wearing a ghost sheet. Other people brought over teriyaki chicken, BBQ chicken, tossed salad, wines, beers, macaroni salad, cakes, cookies and a variety of other tantalizing dishes. The Raderchak’s were surrounded by their family and friends. Some of the people that were there were: Chris Raderchak’s parents, Deanna Bailey, John Shue, Ann Olson-Dupire with her husband and child, Nikki April Wright Warner, Jesse and Kareen Peevyhouse, Regina Tellez, Lisa and Bob Steele, Marissa Aurora Elizabeth Selby and Sierra. Even though we had fun dancing, eating and socializing at this housewarming party, we were going to shift gears in a few hours and get our paranormal investigating hats on for an adventure into the Laguna Creek Wetlands, that has a reputation of being haunted.

Before I get into the haunting activities of the Laguna Creek Wetlands, stop by here to see:

http://forums.jazmaonline.com/topic.asp?TOPIC_ID=3710
The Original Announcement of Judy’s Housewarming

WOULD YOU BELIEVE THERE IS A MONSTER IN THE LAGUNA WETLANDS? SEE HERE!
http://www.unexplained-mysteries.com/column.php?id=176825
A UC Davis biologist actually admitted to releasing a giant tiger salamander in the Laguna Creek Wetlands, after reading this article, he does not want his name disclosed!

WHAT YOU MAY FIND AT THE LAGUNA CREEK WETLANDS, SEE HERE:
http://www.experienceproject.com/stories/Have-Paranormal-Experiences/1528641

MORE ON LAGUNA CREEK WETLANDS, STORY HERE:
http://www.castleofspirits.com/stories07/pauldaleroberts.html

Now let me give you a brief history of the Laguna Creek Wetlands. In my neighborhood, they know I am a ghosthunter, monster hunter and UFO hunter. One day a bunch of crazed high school kids came knocking on my door and they told me that while partying late at night in the Laguna Creek wetlands, they saw a floating white mist in the grasslands of the Wetlands and heard a small girl’s whimpering cries. One of the girls in the group passed out during this scary ordeal. When I wrote an article about the possible haunting of the Wetlands, Manteca Paranormal Shadow Force contacted me and wanted to conduct their own investigation. They obtained orb pictures at the clump of Eucalyptus trees and at the Lee/Wightman Site that was formerly a Blacksmith Shop in 1865 they obtained an EVP (Electronic Voice Phenomenon) of a horse neighing. Possible residual haunting EVP? It must be, because there are no horses in this area.

So on this night, my HPI Laguna Creek Wetlands Discovery Task Force will investigate the Floating White Mist of the Laguna Creek Wetlands and the Giant Salamander of the Laguna Creek Wetlands. I was prepared for the giant salamander with night vision goggles in hand.

HPI Laguna Creek Wetlands Discovery Task Force included: Paul Dale Roberts – Lead Investigator/Guide; Judy Raderchak, Lisa Steele, John Shue, Jesse and Kareen Peevyhouse, Regina Tellez, Nikki April Wright Warner, Ann Olson-Dupire. Special Note: Marissa and Sierra were supposed to join us, but on this night someone side swiped Marissa’s vehicle, leaving a large dent on her right back passenger door. Deanna was also supposed to join us, but she was not feeling up to par and had to leave.

We were only a few minutes into the investigation when something very strange happened. One of the investigators passed out. This investigator is very healthy and strong with no medical conditions, but for some odd reason the investigator passed out on the trail. When the investigator revived, the investigator acted like they were experiencing possession and blurting out strange remarks. I was told that this investigator acted like they were in a trance before passing out. I am not a medical doctor and cannot determine if this situation was paranormal in nature or perhaps it was something else that could be causing this reaction that I am just not aware of.

We had to call the investigation off and get the investigator back to Judy’s home for their own safety. After the investigator left the Wetlands area, the investigator was back to normal and was unaware that they had passed out and blurted out those strange remarks.

The Wetlands warrants further investigation. One of the theories on the Floating White Mist of the Wetlands and the little girl’s whimpering cries is that possibly back in the 1800s, a female victim of smallpox was taken to this clump of Eucalyptus trees for it’s medical value and properties.

Eucalyptus is known to open up the lungs and encourages breathing by increasing oxygen in the cells. It also helps to open clogged nasal passages and bronchial congestion. It also kills all types of bacteria and viruses. This multi-layered action makes eucalyptus one of the most valued remedies of cold and the flu season.
The camphorous oil is also of much use as a pain reliever for sore, or overextended muscles and arthritis pain. The essential oil of eucalyptus contains cineole, a potent antiseptic that helps kill bacteria and fungi. Eucalyptus also eradicates lice and fleas.
So as you can see Eucalyptus leaves has many positive medical properties. So perhaps…and it’s just theory that a young female child was brought to these clump of Eucalyptus trees. Her family was trying to save her life and she may have died on those very grounds in the Wetlands.

We will continue our investigation in the Laguna Creek Wetlands and try to answer some of these riddles. Stay tuned.

Disclosure: Author: Paul Dale Roberts

Colette Alexander, Sacramento Area Paranormal Experiencer

2011-10-15T06:14:16Z

To see pictures of Colette, stop by here:
http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/JudyEntity/ColetteAlexander/

Question: Tell me something about yourself, your hobbies, recreational activities, your family life, etc.

Answer: I was born and raised in upstate New York, I now reside in the Sacramento County area. I have one daughter in her first year of high school. I have an associate degree in Accounting and Finance – Anthropology minor. Enjoy reading cooking, hiking and nature.

Question: You told me off record, that your first paranormal experience you were 4 years old. Can you explain?

Answer: My sister and I experienced paranormal activities in our family home in upstate New York. We were always leery of the attic – I would describe the entity as a dark natured man. Not friendly. There was a strange incident in our playroom with a weird beetle infestation, but when we told our mother and brought her to the room, they were gone…completely.

Question: Wow! That sounds like something out of the Amityville Horror story, except it wasn’t beetles, it was flies. Yikes! Do you think you are a psychic? If so explain.

Answer: Yes. As a child I would at times play with my shadow, growing and experiencing what others may not notice. I once lived w/a psychic who taught me how to move mountains.

Question: You lived in upstate New York and North Carolina, tell me about some of your paranormal experiences in New York. Anything in North Carolina?

Answer: Other than the usual ghost stories, I really didn’t experience any paranormal events that I noticed, except from what I told you about being leery going into the attic.

Question: What was the incident in Ensenada, Mexico, please elaborate.

Answer: Late to Longshore, as a chaperone for a family..As we approached the ship, that had already debarked, I said “we were not getting on the ship”. I said this before it debarked. Then I said: “Wouldn’t that be funny if we had to jump on the ship.” Well, we were pulling into the parking lot and the whole ship is yelling at us…”Hurry up”. The kitchen staff down below pulled out a plank – and we squealed around the corner and jumped onto the ship. In addition, their luggage was lost – but I saw their belongings in my mind back at Longshore. And that the luggage would be there when we returned. This all happened just like I saw it in my mind.

Question: You said you were a firefighter and in the CCC, can you tell me about this adventurous part of your life?

Answer: The CCC is a youth development program for folks ages 18-23. I joined to pay my dues to nature in this lovely state of California. I obtained every button and badge. I was the lead cook on the Shasta/Trinity Fires of 1987 and called out to Fort Bragg every summer to run fire kitchens. In addition, I worked with the Department of Fish and Game, Salmon Restoration, CDF (California Division of Forestry), Caltrans, Dept. of Forestry, etc. Graduated w/scholarship. CCC is the California Conservation Corp.

Okay, let’s get into the paranormal stuff again. What were the events that happened to you at your apartment in the Sacramento area?

Answer: I moved in four years ago. Me, my daughter and my friend were at the pool and saw someone in our home. I went inside and no one was there. My daughter and I passed by each other in the hallway, saying excuse me, only to find that we are actually in our room. We have seen a mangy grey cat running down the hall and an impression of a little boy and others walking down my long hall straight thru my bedroom wall. Starts up every night about 9:38pm.

Question: How can your readers contact you?

Answer: Colette-alexander@sbcglobal.net or on Facebook

Question: I am going to ask you a couple of fun questions, so the readers will get to know you better. What is your favorite song?

Answer: “On the loose” by Saga

Question: Have you ever met any famous people, if so, who are they?

Answer: My old family friend, Brad Steiger.

Question: What TV shows, movies, books do you like?

Answer: Raising Hope, Cloverfield, so many books…Medicine Women, Winged Pharaoh

Question: Thank you for this fantastic interview, do you have any words of wisdom for the readers?

Answer: Paranormal events can be very subtle, trust and idiosyncrasies lead us to the truth.

BELOW ARE HPI UPDATES, NEWS AND GOSSIP!

http://evphuntress.blogspot.com/2011/10/concordca-91011.html
EVP Huntress Blog

Judy Raderchak's Videos of Cloverdale Sprite Case:
http://s1095.photobucket.com/albums/i472/egpi2010/Cloverdale%20Sprites/

Judy Raderchak's Videos of Cloverdale Sprite Case:
http://www.youtube.com/user/ElkGroveParanormal#p/u/6/MYRLmYrmU_I

SHOUT OUTS!
Grace Achazo, RoseMary Avalos, Tina Flanders and Isabel Altier!

JUDY RADERCHAK'S DREAMS
INTERPRETED BY PAUL DALE ROBERTS, DREAMOLOGIST!
Paul told me to write down all my crazy dreams. He told me that he was trying to identify the meaning of them. Paul is this not a revelation from my god?!

One dream I remember so vividly was on my 21st birthday and I had a what I call a revelation from god. I was with a group of people at a party and we entered the kitchen to get drinks when all of a sudden the floor ripped apart and these underworld demons came crawling out. They crawled out grabbing the legs and of their victims and tearing them to pieces, my friend’s screaming bodies went down into the abyss. I screamed, cried and latched onto the fridge door in the kitchen as the hole got closer and closer. I hung on for dear life as I watched my friends get ripped apart by the demons, arms and legs being ripped from their bodies. I grabbed bags of blood and threw the bags at the hungry beasts. Suddenly there was a bright light that struck down like lightning in between me and the demons. All I could see that there was white just for a moment then I looked up. There in front of me was Jesus, he had the long robe,the beard, the works. He helped me up and put out his hand to the demon and proclaimed " She is your servant no more." The demons sank back into the hole and the room had returned to its original shape. Jesus stood gazing at me. I thought there would be a judgmental look upon his face but there was none. I felt ashamed that I had let him down but I could not avert my eyes. He looked at me with my hands in his and said "You must change, you cannot live your life this way, any longer." A man of a few words but those were his words and I knew he knew every thing about me. He was absolutely right. I had my own personal demons and I had to get rid of them and be better. I knew my path in life would be different from there on out. When I awoke the next day I knew somehow I was different.Things were going to change for the better.

Paul Replies:
Judy, it appears you interpreted your own dream. Let’s look for the key ingredients to your dream. Demons equals evil. Your friends were being tortured and kidnapped by these demons equals to the fact that you were hanging out with a bad crowd. You desired salvation and were ready to make amends to your past misdeeds. This came in the form of the appearance of Jesus. You wanted to turn your life around and you did.

Interview Date: 10/14/2011
Interview Time: 1830 Hours
Location of Interview: Starbucks, 3004 Green Valley Road, Cameron Park, CA

Disclosure: Interviewer: Paul Dale Roberts

Is it Coincidence? Paranormal Timing by Celebrity Psychic Belinda Bentley

2011-10-07T20:35:58Z

Special Note from Paul Dale Roberts: Belinda Bentley is a celebrity psychic to the stars. She lives in Sacramento. She has appeared on many documentaries in regard to the paranormal. Below is a telephone conversation that she had with an HPI client. Let's listen in.

Freddie called HPI Paranormal on October 2, 2011. Paul Dale Roberts forwarded that call to me because he thought it would be right up my alley. I listened to the voice mail and I agreed it was something I was familiar with. A few moments later I was on the phone with Freddie.

A nice young man with a thick Georgian accent was on the line telling me about his recent experiences. Lately while Freddie is reading the Bible he feels energy swirling around him. When he is reading and educating himself about the paranormal he feels elevated and alive. What's strange is in the morning he feels drained, tired, exhausted as if he hadn't rested at all. Then add a few nightmares mixed with really good dreams. He specifically said he has been feeling fatigued regularly for about two weeks.

We talked a bit about the possibilities. Something maybe trying to help him get to the truth on his journey, or something is trying to keep him from the truth while he is educating himself or both maybe happening simultaneously. The fight between good and evil. Another idea is he might be taking in so much information that it is draining. Or he is using so much of his own energy that it drains him. Spirits can use your energy to manifest. So it's possible that this too is happening.

At this point I started picking up a few things psychically. It came through as crystal clear feelings as if I were him. I knew what he was going through. First I mentioned he was opening up his psychic abilities and that he was beginning to use a different part of his brain. That seems to be where some of the energy and fatigue was coming from. Then he confessed he sees auras and he feels that I was right on about him opening up his ability and using a different part of his brain. That really resonated with him. It seemed as if some of his confusion and foggy thinking instantly lifted when I said that. I could hear a change in his voice and how he talked.

Then I picked up on the negative aspect of his learning. I told Freddie, I was picking up on a lot of guilt. Guilt over past actions as well as what he is studying. I felt it was a secret and that he would benefit from going to www.meetup.com to seek out groups in his area that can help him harness his gifts without guilt and also to be able to find others to talk to so that his feelings aren't bottled up.

He agrees fully and whole-heartily that he is living in guilt over many of his past actions. The guilt surrounding what he is learning is that he gets excited when he learns something new – so excited that he just has to share what he is learning and tells those close to him. He is told that what he is reading is “Bad.” “It's trouble!” and that he doesn't know what he is getting himself into. The people around him want him to stay in the dark and not educate himself, because they are afraid it's the devils work. They don't want him to have anything to do with anything spiritual outside the Bible and religion. This definitely is pulling on his energy for sure. It also confirmed what I told him about seeking out groups that can help him. A support group, a energy healing group, psychic group anything that is supportive of higher spiritual education. The most important part of a group setting is that he can learn from people that know more than him, a mentor of sorts. This is really what I felt he was seeking all along when he put in that call to HPI.

We ended the conversation with him feeling empowered with practical applications to support him on his journey. I also told him to practice psychic protection and he promised to look into that as well.

At some point he did mention that he does a lot of reading and thinking about October 28, 2011 / 2012. My eyebrows narrowed and I thought what is he talking about? When we got off the phone I had a message from a friend talking about October 28, 2011. Coincidence? Hardly. As a psychic you can imagine every time I do a radio show people ask me about 2012. They want to know what I see. “Nothing.” I've seen an increase in natural disaster leading up to it, but nothing for December 21, 2012. I now find my own prediction interesting in light of what I am reading. My guides have always answered the 2012 question like this:“The calendar is off. Our calendar is not the original calendar and so December 21, 2012 is not really Dec 12, 2012. At this point I have a clear indication of what Freddie was referring to and why it was on his mind. When I read the information presented it made perfect since. I will share with you what I found. Librarising.com states this http://www.librarising.com/cosmology/mayanpyramidtime.html

According to researchers like Ian Xel Lungold and Dr. Carl Johan Callerman, the true Mayan end date is not Dec.21st, 2012, but Oct.28, 2011. That's a difference of 13 months and three weeks earlier than the more modern or commonly accepted date. Why the difference? The researchers claim that he Dreamspell or 13 lunar-month calender upon which Arguelles and others based their calculations does not take into account the quarterly leap day(Feb.29) introduced into the Gregorian calendar by Pope Gregory in 1582, whereas the true Mayan calendar does. This pushes the end date almost 14 months ahead of schedule to Dec.21st, 2012(as calculated from Aug.of 3115 BC).

Two very interesting things are taking place right now. #1. The comet that seems to be creating earthquakes from what researchers are saying and they speculate it's not a comet#2. Solar flares are happening that are threatening to wipe out electricity on a global scale. Canada did lose power years ago because of solar flares. More information sited below.

Power companies prepare for solar flare shut down 8/6/2011
http://news.yahoo.com/power-companies-prepare-solar-storms-set-hit-earth-1447...
The scholars are split as to the real end of the Mayan calendar.
MorningMayan's website with 2012 videos. http://web.me.com/whiteeagle13/morningmayan.com/Welcome.html

MorningMayan also made a video about October 28, 2011:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uhWJnY1yY-Q

Comet Elenin News:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5z8f6-kdVl8

Elenin Not a Comet, But a Planet That's Creating Earthquakes?
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=O1zrvbqQKOo

How did we get from energy, the supernatural and psychic ability to 2011/2012 and comets? Coincidence? Fate? Does it mean anything at all? Does it matter? I guess it depends on what people do with the information and what actually happens (not in theory), but what really happens on these dates...

Disclosure: Distributed by Paul Dale Roberts

Deanna Bailey, Sacramento Paranormal Experiencer

2011-10-07T18:04:27Z

Question: Tell me something personal about yourself. Your family life, your hobbies, schools you went to, your recreational activities.

Answer: Besides ghost hunting, I love to work with my hands...I make everything from custom personalized names to wreaths. I am also an extreme beach/ocean lover, I would spend all my time at the beach if I could. There is just something about watching the waves come crashing onto the sand and the rocks that just mesmerizes me.

Question: Tell me about your very first paranormal experience.

Answer: I experienced my very first paranormal event when I was about 14 years old. I was looking through the family photo album when I came across a photo that had a full body apparition standing in the doorway of the coat closet. I asked my mother about the photo and she dismissed it as a "double exposure" but I believed otherwise...

Question: Have you had other paranormal experiences and if you did, can you describe them in detail?

Answer: Yes. I lived in a beautiful home in San Francisco for 5 years with my ex-boyfriend and during that time, there were some events that unfolded, unlike anything I had ever experienced before. The home was built in the late 1920's and was left to my ex-boyfriend when his parents passed away. I learned my ex-boyfriend's father passed away in the master bedroom that we occupied and also found out that his grandmother passed away in the living room. The activity always happened when my ex-boyfriend would leave for the weekend...pictures would fall off walls and shelves when there was no breeze going through the house, the TV in the living room would turn on by itself after I specifically remember turning it off before bed. There is, to this day, a Quija board in one of the upstairs bedrooms that my ex-boyfriend played with as a child. The room that its in is always very cold unlike the rest of the house. There is also a sewing room off of this bedroom that is even colder and the air is different. I truly believe that his parents are still in that home and I also believe that there may be others...

Question: What are your thoughts on the afterlife? Do you believe ghosts actually exist?

Answer: I believe that when we die, we ultimately either go to heaven or hell depending on certain decisions made during our lives. Yes, I believe that ghosts exist.

Question: Do you enjoy working as a paranormal investigator for HPI (Haunted and Paranormal Investigations International)?

Answer: Yes, I love working as a paranormal investigator because I have always had a strong interest in ghost activity and I look forward to the experiences I will have.

Question: Being from Sacramento, are you curious about the haunted activities of Sacramento?

Answer: Yes, I have been to Old Sacramento and I am fascinated with the Delta King, there are so many ghostly stories about this place and I want to do a private investigation and see what I can find. I want to know more about the Martinez House and the K Street Record Store where an old lady makes her appearance and tells the customers to shut up. Unfortunately, I heard that this shop has closed down. There are so many cool places to investigate in Sacramento, like Sutter's Fort, even along the riverbanks of the Sacramento River. Sacramento is rich with ghostly stories!

Question: What cases have you worked on with HPI?

Answer: I have worked on 4 cases so far....Cameron Park, Concord, Rancho Cordova, and Cloverdale.

Question: Why do you think ghosts have not passed on to the other realm, what keeps some ghosts here in our own reality?

Answer: I think ghosts reside among us for several reasons. They may not realize they have passed away, maybe they weren't ready to die, they may have had unfinished business, or they remain here to protect their loved ones.

Question: What movies, TV shows, books do you enjoy?

Answer: I like all sorts of movies...comedy, mystery, drama, horror (American Pie, What Lies Beneath, Poltergeist, The Ring). I don't watch much TV but when I do, it's usually comedies (Golden Girls, Til Death) but I also like CSI: Crime Scene Investigation/Las Vegas and things of that nature. My book collection consists of a lot of self-improvement and also true stories as is the case with the most recent book I purchased (The Jaycee Lee Dugard Story).

Question: If you were on a deserted island, what 3 things would you bring and why?

Answer: I would bring soap, a jacket, and my camera. The soap to keep clean and fresh, the jacket to keep me warm and cozy, and the camera to take photos of the beautiful ocean and surrounding area.

Question: If you had 6 dinner guests, 3 historical and 3 fictional, who would they be and why?

Answer: Helen Keller, Babe Ruth, Margaret "Molly" Brown, Indiana Jones, Mary Poppins, and last but certainly not least Captain Jack Sparrow. The first three I chose because I think they all have one hell of a story to tell and the last three, well, I can't help but wonder what tricks Mary Poppins would pull out of her carpet bag to keep us all entertained, Indiana Jones who wouldn't want a strong, rugged man who knows how to use a whip, and Captain Jack as we all know is a fine ladies man...I'll leave the rest up to your imagination!

Question: Is there any way that your readers can contact you?

Answer: Yes, I can be contacted via email Princessd7974@gmail.com and I am also on Facebook.

Question: Thank you for this super interview! Do you have any words of wisdom for your readers?

Answer: Live every moment as if it was your last.

BELOW ARE HPI UPDATES, NEWS AND GOSSIP!

INFORMATION ABOUT GHOST SEARCH UK:
Ghost Search UK was founded by Spiritualist Medium Donna Harris in 2004 as a means to gather tangible evidence that life after physical death does continue for us all.

Donna founded the first ghost hunting group in the South East of England and found that being taken seriously was often difficult and thwart with ridicule from many people alongside having her work cut out convincing others she was serious in her quest.

Yet Donna’s ambition to catalogue the unexplained & present this to the world stood the test of time and today she still thoroughly enjoys taking members of the public to genuinely haunted locations so they themselves can have a brush with those we often cannot see.
Donna often comments on the fantastic support she gets from her team, she speaks of the many tears of laughter they have, the screams they’ve shared and the open mouths at what they have witnessed first-hand.

Ghost Search UK is endorsed by The Metaphysical Research Society and are the only team to have that privilege, data captured is archived by English & American Libraries by The Metaphysical Society for future generations. Donna has worked with Dr Barrie Colvin from the SPR to give validation to the art of physical medium ship with great success.

Donna works tirelessly within her work and strives to give as many people as she can the evidence to which they seek, that being, ‘things that go bump in the night are not always down to their imagination’!

LIVE GHOST HUNT - Thursday 13th October 2011 Lympne Castle, Kent, England.

Ghost Search UK proudly presents a LIVE GHOST HUNT at an English Castle, as it happens in real time.

The paranormal investigation is being offered for the general public to view via LIVE STREAM the cost to view this three hour investigation is £2.00 (UK Pounds). Lympne Castle has been very productive for us on previous investigations producing: Disembodied Voices, Moving Light Anomalies, Ectoplasm, EVP Recordings, Table Rapping and Table Tilting.

I hope that this LIVE STREAM will be as productive, but whatever spirit present us on the night we hope that you will be there with us to witness it first-hand.

To view Lympne Castle Video Trailer & Information please go to:
www.ghostsearchuk.com
www.ghostsearchuk.co.uk

If there is any event/service you would like me to help promote, please don’t hesitate to ask.

Kind Regards

Donna J Harris
Spiritualist Medium & Founder
Ghost Search UK
Teacher
Reiki Master
Healer

Rancho Cordova Investigation Part 3 - Judy Raderchak
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ALbbmvs0S2M&feature=youtu.be

http://s1180.photobucket.com/albums/x402/ginav94/Cloverdale/
Gina Vega's Photos of Cloverdale Investigation

SHOUT OUTS!
Maria Previsic!

Paul Dale Roberts, HPI Paradoxical Sleuth
aka The Demon Warrior
Shannon McCabe's Haunted and Paranormal Investigations International
www.hpiparanormal.net
http://www.knighttalkradio.blogspot.com/
Managed by Staci Butler, HPI Twitter Account Manager/HPI Senior Lead Investigator
http://alldestiny.com/index.php/paul-dale-roberts/
My Bio Link at Ceri Clark's All Destiny Magazine!
Email: pauld5606@comcast.net
Cellular Paranormal Hotline Investigation or Advice: 916 203 7503
If you have a possible investigation call: 1-888-709-4HPI

Disclosure: Author: Paul Dale Roberts

A Haunting in Rancho Cordova

2011-09-25T11:45:18Z

To see pictures of this investigation, stop by here:
http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/GinaDissectsApparitionPhoto/

September 24, 2011, Saturday; Time: 2000 Hours.
The Initial Report from Occupant Nina Lutz:
"We bought our house in May 2009. Although we have never seen or heard anything weird, we got a dog in February 2010. He 'sees' something in two spots in our home. We kind of laugh about our ghosts. Recently we watched Insidious with our 9 year old daughter. She liked Saw movies, but this one has had her unable to sleep alone for over two weeks. The thing that got us to write to you is that she consistently wakes up during the three o'clock hour. Not at the same exact time like an alarm is going off, but it's got us wondering if there is something going on. She cannot explain it. A very spiritual friend thinks it is because of the house. She performed an Indian cleansing ritual and things started looking up. What are your thoughts and is this the kind of thing your company would look into?"

From all indications in our LIVE initial briefing, the entities that may reside in this home, seem to be benevolent, a Casper Haunting. The home was built in the 1950s. The home is absolutely gorgeous, superb decor and the family displays a lot of positive energy. I can't even imagine this home having anything that may be considered 'negative'. But, if there is anything that may be borderline dark, we will discover it, I feel confident that nothing can hide from my team.

HPI paranormal investigators roll call: Jesse & Kareen Peevyhouse; Raquel Rodriguez; Becky Cardenas; Deanna Bailey; Julie Lemos; Jon Koyasako; Judy Raderchak; Chantal Apodaca; Regina Tellez.

Occupants/friends that are participating in the investigation: Nina Lutz; Donna Krongard; Selina Wood; Veronica Benham; Ron Beham; Bluto (mixed golden retriever/chocolate lab); Leighla Hernandez; Christina Lutz.

We have three teams. Team Vertigo - Judy Raderchak -Senior Lead Investigator. Her team mates: Jesse, Raquel, Jon, Selina. Team Headache - Chantal Apodaca - Senior Lead Investigator. Her team mates: Kareen, Deanna, Nina, Ron, Regina. Team Manna - Becky Cardenas - Senior Lead Investigator. Her team mates: Leighla, Christina, Julie, Donna, Bluto. We have 3 areas to cover. 1st area: Patio/Backyard. 2nd area: Living room/kitchen office. 3rd area: Back bedrooms. Investigative sessions are for 45 minutes a piece with an evidence briefing after each session.

FIRST INVESTIGATIVE SESSION EVIDENCE BRIEFING:
I will let you know right now, if we get NO EVPs, I am going to deem this place as haunted. I will explain later. Let's see what the teams found. Team Vertigo: Team members felt unusual energy. They may have an EVP of a whisper, a whisper actually heard audibly by various team members. Many team members when hearing the whisper, their hairs raised up on their arms. Selena felt a Chinese man present. She felt compelled to speak Chinese, but it wouldn't come out. She could see the Chinese man walk from the washer to the dryer and felt he was responsible in laying down the bricks in the patio. Special Note: Chinese resided in this area for a while, because of the construction of the nearby railroad tracks. Could the Chinese man that Selena saw, be a descendant from these Chinese workers from long ago? The Chinese man that she saw wore a white t-shirt and blue jeans. Selina also felt the presence of the family's grandmother. Team Headache: Ron and Chantal saw a white flash with their own eyes (validation of 2 witnesses). Now here is where I talk about why I think this home is haunted. We discovered something of a confidential nature and it will not be discussed in this article. Chantal Apodaca/psychic picked up on it and the family verified what she picked up on, was correct. A lot of emotions followed. Selena through psychometrics, and yes I will call her a psychometrist, touched an object and validated the discovery of Chantal. Selena has never experienced touching an object and getting a reading. I handed her the object and what we witnessed is confidential, but made me an instant believer that this home is truly haunted. Team Manna received no EVPs, one K2 hit, felt cold spot and there was temperature fluxuations. Occupant's friend saw the light flicker during my evidence briefing and saw a full bodied apparition move from one room to another room. Special Note: There is a lot of emotion to the experiences that we have discovered tonight, so much so that 2 of the investigators had to leave. With respect to the occupants the discovery that we made, will be kept extremely confidential.

SECOND INVESTIGATIVE SESSION EVIDENCE BRIEFING:
Selina Hood explains in her own words:
I was sitting in Christina’s room, her first feeling was to sit in a circle, holding hands with everyone and lighting a white candle. Selina had a strong feeling that Christina should wear a certain person’s t-shirt (I am keeping this generic, since this is where the confidentiality comes in). What really validated Selina’s experiences is that Selina felt a white candle carried some substance to what she was experiencing and Christina had a white candle, that was given to her from that special someone. The white candle was right in Christina’s purse. Selina felt the entity wanted to communicate something to the circle of investigators and that it had to do with a white candle and that it was in a purse. This was shown to be factual, as the white candle was in the purse. Selina felt like this was an attempt to communicate to the group and she felt an immense feeling of love. The entity is a protective spirit that looks over Christina.

Vertigo Team: Maybe captured EVP that says 'I don't think so'. Some team members felt heaviness. Selina sees with her own eyes, an orb that streaks across the room. Bluto the dog starts looking up at the ceiling and starts following nothingness. Kareen Peevyhouse becomes a Senior Lead Investigator for Team Headache, because Chantal and Regina had to leave, because of the emotional strain that Chantal was experiencing. Kareen's group did not get any EVPs, but experienced flashlight communication with the entity. No EVPs were obtained, because of outside noise in the backyard. Flashlight communication was when the question was asked: "Are you Nina's grandmother?" and the flashlight turns on for a yes. Another question was "are you here to look over the family?" The flashlight turns on for a yes. Many team members witnessed Chantal's skin turning gray and when this was happening, she was seeing the entity. It caused Chantal to go outside and vomit. Chantal once again proves her psychic abilities, by actually knowing exactly who the entity is and the family confirms it. Then to see Selina display her extreme emotions from merely touching an object that belonged to the entity was unbelievable. Selina never experienced the power of psychometrics, until this evening, she was even reluctant to touch the object, because she didn't think anything would happen. Her emotions were incredibly real. Team Manna: Julie Lemos felt nauseated, they received some flashlight communication and the K2 meters at one point of time started flashing like crazy. Orb photos taken and other photos that look like light refractions.

THIRD INVESTIGATIVE SESSION EVIDENCE BRIEFING:
When the white candle was lit, a distinct designer orb appears next to the candle. Special Note: Unless you can prove that orbs have intelligent movement, there is no true way to tell from a still photo if an orb is a true spiritual containment field, unless of course it's a designer orb, that has intricate patterns inside, you enhance the photo of the designer orb and the family member sees the face of their grandmother, validating face recognition in a designer orb. That was an example, it doesn't have to be a deceased grandmother, but anyone that is deceased and the occupant or client is able to recognize that face as a person that they once knew, but now is deceased.

CONCLUSION - THE REVEAL:
With the validation of what the psychics (Chantal and Selina) picked up on by the occupants, I would have to say that this home is truly haunted. The accuracy of what Chantal experienced was absolutely amazing and to find out later from the family of this home that everything Chantal was relating was true, my jaw was agape in amazement! Selina later confirms other psychic impressions, such as knowing about the white candle and the location of the white candle being in Christina's purse. I was very impressed with Chantal and Selina tonight. Of course we may have a couple of EVPs. I don't deem too many places as haunted, but this one I feel is truly haunted.

Special Note: I want to thank Nina & Ron Lutz for providing us with sodas, chips, dip and all kinds of cool snacks! Thank you for having us in your home. I also want to mention, that this weekend has been very busy for me. 9/23/11 Friday, spent all night with Walter Recinos and Gina Vega analyzing various paranormal photos that have been sent to HPI from across the world. 9/24/11 Saturday. Gina Vega, Chantal and Judy came over and we broke away from our paranormal activities to wash our cars at my home and relax and watch 'Hangover' before doing the Rancho Cordova investigation. Judy gave me a Redline and Monster energy drink and I am hyped up to do this possible all nighter investigation. Judy and Chantal rode with me to the investigation. Let's see what we found, see article above!

Disclosure: Author: Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager

Pre-Vampire Ball 2011

2011-09-18T23:01:53Z

By Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager
www.hpiparanormal.net

September 17, 2011, Saturday: Tonight is the night for the Pre-Vampire Ball 2011 at Shenanigans.

To learn more about Shenanigans, stop by here:
http://shenaniganssacramento.com/

To see pictures of the Pre-Vampire Ball 2011, stop by here:
http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/Shenanigans9172011PreVampireBall/

Shannon ‘Ms. Macabre’ McCabe is doing a preparation party for the big event that has become legendary in Sacramento, that would be The Vampire Ball 2011 at the Crescent Club in Old Sacramento. This event is being held on October 22nd and you can now get your tickets at www.shannonmccabe.com

Last year The Vampire Ball brought in 400 people dressed up as your favorite True Blood vamps. There were vampires (actors and actresses) pulling people out from the dance floor and slaughtering their victims amongst the dancers and partygoer’s eyes. With 3 dance sections and 3 DJs playing music that included goth, techno, rock, R&B and Top 40, you had a taste of all kinds of pulsating music to dance the night away.

This year will be no different, if anything, it’s going to be better! The vampires (actors and actresses) are preparing for this annual October event and when you work hard preparing, you party hard, so therefore Shannon threw the pre-Vampire Ball!

The Vampire Ball's theme for this year is Dracula through the ages.

Now let's get back to that pre-Vampire Ball....

When arriving to Shenanigans the Mayweather vs. Ortiz fight club crowd was busy cheering and yelling. I first thought I went to the wrong place or that I walked into a Brad Pitt movie, such as 'Fight Club' but after the Mayweather vs. Ortiz fight was over, the highly energized screaming testosterone crowd departed and the vampires with one zombie (Tom Presler) entered the scene. Bryan Hawk commanded the DJ booth and the crowd was enticed onto the dance floor with songs like ‘Everyday is Halloween by Ministry, you can hear that song here:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DXtX9u7_6F8

Judy Raderchak, Chantal Apodaca and Regina Tellez rode with me to this event, pumped up for a vampire feast of music, drinking and dancing. Familiar faces were: Janine Lentz, Merilee, Sacramento Ghostbusters, Frankie Vanity, Yolanda Fowler, Ann Olson-Dupire.

It was enjoyable watching some of the women dance behind a shadow screen to the resonating throbbing music.

I talked with 2 vampire aficionados Rebekah Millhoane and Allison. Rebekah says she is attracted to the vampire scene. Rebekah says she is her own favorite vampire, while her girlfriend Allison loves the Queen of the Damned. They tell me they love biting, being bit and the mystique of vampirism.

So, everyone..we are preparing for the Vampire Ball, so it's time to get ready for Halloween, it's just around the corner. Get those fangs, black capes ready....so says the Demon Warrior!

BELOW ARE HPI UPDATES, NEWS AND GOSSIP!

The Deanna Bailey Story
Deanna Bailey is a Sacramento resident and throughout her whole life she has witnessed the paranormal. She is also an HPI paranormal investigator. Deanna will have more to tell, but this is a prelude to her upcoming interview. Deanna was telling me that when she lived in San Francisco ten years ago she experienced strange paranormal events. She tells me that when she was with her ex-boyfriend in this home, nothing out of the ordinary would occur in her home, but when she was alone, she would turn off the TV before going to bed and somehow the TV would turn back on and it was on mute. The windows would be closed and there was no breeze going through this 3 bedroom home, but yet pictures would fall from the shelves and off the walls for no apparent reason. In one of the bedrooms, they kept a Ouija Board and it would get cold in this room and in the sewing room, it would even get colder. She later learned from her ex-boyfriend that he had 2 family members that died in this home. His father died in the bedroom and his grandmother died in the living room. This house was built in 1928 and was on Parnassus Avenue. This was one of the starting points of her paranormal experiences and her step into the unknown.

Disclosure: Author of this story.

A Sacramento Haunting Somewhere Near Bradshaw

2011-09-10T10:36:59Z

MIAMI UFO SIGHTING:
Before I went on this investigation, I received a call from Miami, Florida. The caller identified as Bobby Newcastle tells me that he encountered a strange elemental. Bobby claims that he was looking out his window and he saw a red glowing disc hovering over the Miami skyline. He estimated that the object was 3 miles away. He used his flashlight to signal the strange object. He flashed his flashlight 3 times. The disc seemed to dim out 3 times, as if it were signaling back. As he watched the object a tiny light emitted from the craft. The light went directly to his window. The small light was no more than 3 inches in diameter. The light broke up in two parts and he could see tiny humanoid figures in these two points of light. The 2 figurines were bright yellow. Both figures of light went through his window and circled him 5 times. Bobby felt like his mind was scanned. While the little beings encircled him 5 times, he saw bits and pieces of his life flash in front of his eyes. Bobby feels the beings were taking information of his life from his mind. After the beings encircled him 5 times, they zapped away to the hovering craft. When the light beings vanished from view the craft also vanished in a blink of an eye. This occurred on August 19, 2011 at 0200 Hours. Bobby wants to know if anyone in the Miami area saw this strange craft hovering over the city of Miami.

Thank you for this call Bobby, if I hear anything, I will let you know. That gives me the inspiration to start my investigation with the song Miami by Will Smith. So sit back and enjoy the song here:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6zGB3bpZATs

September 9, 2011, Friday: On this night, we are investigating a home with all kinds of activity. I will explain some of this activity with the occupant’s interviews.

HPI paranormal investigators that showed up: Judy Raderchak/Videographer/Senior Lead Investigator/Technician, Jesse and Kareen Peevyhouse, Noel Desilets, Regina Tellez/Senior Lead Investigator/Technician, Stefanie Paige-Belson/Senior Lead Investigator/Psychic, Lisa and Bob Steele, Jennifer Newell/Senior Lead Investigator/Psychic.

MARISSA CADER AND LONNIE GRANT INTERVIEW:
Lonnie has not experienced anything. Lonnie is the boyfriend to Marissa Cader. Marissa says that when she was sleeping in the bedroom, she was watching a movie and she heard some deep breathing. At the 4th time, she called out to her boyfriend Lonnie and it did 2 more deep breaths. Lonnie did not hear the breathing.

MICHELLE LANEY INTERVIEW (IN HER OWN WORDS):
When we first moved in the Halloween lights all along the left side of the wall - strand by strand burned out, then while we were still in the moving process we cleaned the cage and two days later our beloved bird George had a weird object growing out of his beak and a broken neck and leg, at different times in the day we would hear random hammering sounds, but when we would go look there would be nothing, also one night around nine I woke up startled and seen a little African boy standing at the end of my bed and when I blinked he was gone, numerous times I would cook in the middle of the night and feel presences but nothing would be there, in the beginning of June me and my friends were sitting in the garage and the table just lifted and dropped, and the next day my friend Shannon was on the love seat and our dogs were barking so they took numerous pictures and we could see a definite body in one picture and orbs in other pictures, one night me and my daughter were getting ready for bed (the front window was open) my dogs started barking so I went to check and make sure nobody was there and I could see the blinds open as if somebody was looking in or out and when I checked my screen, the entity was still looking out.

SHAWNA KING’S INTERVIEW (IN HER OWN WORDS):
In the beginning of June I was at my friend Michelle’s house. We were all out in the garage talking and then all of sudden her table lifted off of the ground and then it was put back down.

INITIAL BRIEFING:
The occupant Michelle Laney says: I moved into this home last year around September. The activity started almost immediately. Michelle found her parakeet mangled in its birdcage. On one night she saw a little African American boy standing near her bedside. Michelle and her friends Shannon Hernandez and Shawna King saw a table lift off the ground, all 4 legs were hovering in the air and it gently went back on the ground. The activity according to Michelle usually starts at 9pm and ends around 5am. Michelle says that the only other paranormal experiences she had is in her old house. She would experience the presence of her deceased husband. In the home in which we are investigating tonight, breathing noises are heard. Her dogs (3 Jack Russell Terriers) one night were frantically barking at the couch and a friend took a picture and caught a shadowy figure sitting on the couch. On another night, an old man was seen in the swimming pool in the backyard.

THE INVESTIGATION:
Tonight I am breaking up the group into 3 teams. The first team consists of Jennifer Newell (lead investigator). Her team members are: Noel and Jesse and they will investigate the backyard area. 2nd team is: Regina Tellez (lead investigator) and her team members are: Bob and Kareen. They will investigate the living room, garage and kitchen area. 3rd team is: Stefanie Paige-Belson (lead investigator) and her team member is Lisa. They are investigating the back bedrooms. The investigations will be in spurts of 45 minute intervals. After each investigative period, there will be an evidence briefing. The teams will cover all 3 areas of the home and take turns going into various sections of the house. The occupants own 3 Jack Russell Terriers, their names are Kida, Killies, Jada. We will utilize the dogs to see if they are able to pick up on the entities in the house.

FIRST INVESTIGATIVE BRIEFING:
While I was typing this article, my computer froze up and the words appeared ‘never me’. Lisa Steele was getting some odd words on her ‘ghost radar’ application and she also obtained the words ‘never me’. This home is near power lines, which is a good source for the entities to feed off the power line’s energy. There are high EMF readings through the house. Some of our photos show orb activity (note: orb activity is not an indication of paranormal activity, unless you can show intelligent movement of the orbs). Stefanie was receiving some unusual K2 hits while in the bedrooms. Stefanie was picking up a boy with dirty blonde hair named Keith Kindle or Kevin? She felt this entity may have had an altercation that may have lead to his demise in the late 70s. Jennifer received some hits on her EMF detector that seemed to be intelligent responses. K2 meters showed some fluxuation activity by the living room chair. Judy heard her name called. Lisa felt a touch on her shoulder. (note: personal experiences are just that..personal experiences). Conclusion: Nothing significant to indicate paranormal activity…..yet.

SECOND INVESTIGATIVE SESSION:
Possible EVP captured by Judy, that says 'god damn it', Class C EVP. Regina was touched on the arm. Jennifer felt a touch on her buttocks. Kareen and Jesse received K2 meter hits that seemed intelligent. Jennifer feels the haunting has to do with a family loss of a family member. Flashlight went off on various questions, seemed intelligent.

THE REVEAL:
Possible EVPs, they will be analyzed further. Strange coincidences occurred. Possible intelligent responses received with K2 meters and flashlight activity. For right now inconclusive.

SPECIAL NOTE:
Thank you to the occupants for providing chips, dip, coffee and doughnuts.

To see pictures from this investigation, stop by here:
http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/BradshawHaunting/

BELOW ARE HPI UPDATES, NEWS & GOSSIP!
http://s1095.photobucket.com/albums/i472/egpi2010/Cameron%20Park/#!cpZZ1QQtppZZ12
Cameron Park Investigation, Photos by Judy Raderchak

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nGGfzcQ1GkI&feature=youtu.be
Cameron Park Cemetery, by Judy Raderchak (Video)

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NL8T1fZh3g0&feature=youtu.be
Cameron Park Investigation by Judy Raderchak (Video)

Disclosure: Author: Paul Dale Roberts

Interview with the Sacramento Ghostbusters by Richard Vasseur

2011-09-06T19:36:24Z

Andrew Whatley, Alexander Ortega & Moniqe Lopez
Sacramento Ghostbusters
Interviewed by: Richard Vasseur/Jazma VP
Posted: 04/09/2011

Andrew Whatley:

Rich: How was the Sacramento Ghostbusters formed?

Andrew: The Sacramento Ghostbusters were formed after a tragedy happened in my family: my father died of lung cancer at the young age of 63. He went into the ER with difficulty breathing. Turns out he had an inoperable tumor that was blocking off his right lung. He was given 6 months to a year to live but he didn't make it past a week of being in the hospital. After my dad died I was just kinda lost and didn't really know what I wanted to do. I knew that what had happened to my father wasn't right, he had just retired from his position as merchandising manager for Keyston Bros, an upholstery company. So I had to do something but what? I'm no doctor so I can't really help save lives, and I'm not a scientist so I can't find the next cure or treatment for cancer. But what I am is a geek, an artist and a all around genious when it comes to building things. As it happens, I had stumbled onto gbfans.com a few years back. The ghostbusters community is a tight community of enthusiasts who love the Ghostbusters franchise. They detailed plans on how to make everything from proton packs to ghosttraps. They also happen to have many teams that do fundraising for various charities. So I think to myself, ok this is something I can do. This is how I will kick ass and take cancer down. Now, why ghostbusters? Well that's simple: Ghostbusters is the first movie I can clearly remember watching with my father. He told me if I had nightmares, my mother would yell at him and the **** would roll down from there. So from tragedy, we, ie my best friend for life Alex and his girl Moniqe form the Sacramento Ghostbusters.

Rich: What does your group do?

Andrew: Our group is a non profit group that does fundraising for various charities, one of big ones is the Susan G. Koman Breast Cancer Walk. We've also have done carshows for the disaster in Japan. Our costumes and truck help bring attention to very deserving charities.

Rich: Who are it's members?

Andrew: As I've said, my buddy Alex is my right hand man, he doesn't want to be my left cause he knows what I use that hand for. I've grown up with Alex: we still live right around the block from each other. We have gone through elementary, highschool ( not jr. high, we call those the dark years), and college. We now work in the same school district together, I work in a pre-k autism class as a paraeducator and he is a bilingual paraeducator. Moniqe is our little spitfire, go getter. We joke that she's our trap girl, the secretary, our boot shiner. But the truth of the matter is that Mo Mo is the one that keeps Alex and I going, when were tired, she sweet talks us into keeping going. And when that doesn't work, she can get angry and you wouldn't like her when she's angry! And some odd reason, the kids really love Mo Mo. Reed is our first member outside the three of us. He is a true fan, with knowledge of the Ghostbusters that almost rivals mine(almost). He lives in Placerville so he can't always get down for our small events but he does most of our major events. I'd be lying if I didn't jump for joy when I found he wanted to join, for in my mind I was thinking that I have found my token black guy. But the truth of the matter is that Reed brings the joyful, youthful experience to our group and I am truly glad to have him on my team.

Rich: You dress in costumes from the Ghostbuster movies, does it help you get noticed?

Andrew: Our costumes are instantly reconizable. They can be a bit cumbersome at times when it comes to tight spaces. Most people love to take pictures with us.

Rich: You have an Ecto truck, what is it like and what does it come equiped with?

Andrew: The Ecto Truck 1 is probably our fav part of our group. The Ecto truck orginally started out as my fathers retirement present to himself. But when he passed away, it became my truck, the last thing my father gave to me. And from there, me and Alex have turned it into the ultimate geek mobile. It has working lights, a speaker to play the siren and any ghostbuster music we like, various switches and gizmos to give it the feel and mystery that the actual Ectomobile has.

Rich: Do you have fun at conventions?

Andrew: Conventions are where we have the most fun. We get to talk and hang with other fellow geeks.

Rich: Are there other groups like yours in other states and cities?

Andrew: Oh of course, like I said there is gbfans.com, there is protoncharging.com, ghostheads.gbgrib.com which is a podcast. This is a huge, open community. 27 out of the 50 states have at least one franchise or two. California has at least 5: there are us, the Roseville Ghostbusters, the Bay Area Ghostbusters, the Southern California Ghostbusters, and the West Coast Ghostbusters.

Rich: Would you or have you ever gone on a real ghosthunt?

Andrew: I think most of our group believe something is always on the otherside and would be interested in actually seeing what really goes on in an actual investigation.

Rich: Have you ever encountered something strange in the neighborhood?

Andrew: Just the occasional nut job claiming to be a Sumerian shape-shifting "God of Destruction."

Rich: What do you hope to accomplish in the next year?

Andrew: Do more fundraising for various charities, go to some of the bigger cons and bust some heads, in a spiritual sense.

Rich: How can people contact you about information on the group?

Andrew: That is actually quite easy, first we have our website:
www.wix.com/sacghostbusters/hq

We also have a facebook page:

Faebook.com/sacghostbusters

And finally, through our email:

Sacghostbusters@gmail.com

Rich: Any final words of wisdom?

Andrew: Just like to thank my team, they keep me going, by force sometimes and believe me, it takes a lot of force to push me. Also would like to thank you for your time. And whatever you do, don't cross the streams. Oh and if someone asks if you are a god, you always say yes!

Alexander Ortega:

Rich: Do you and the other members dress for the part of Ghostbusters?

Alexander: Yes we all have to be in uniform. My uniform is a one peice flight suit ( a lil' on the baggie side), boots, belt, proton packs, ect. Everyone has diffternt accesories they wear with the uniform. I usualy like to wear the goggles. Its about the same with the rest of the guys uniforms on the team. My Pink Haired girlfriend Moniqe, who is also the only female on our team wears a one piece skirt uniform, a smaller pack and is light on the accesories.

Rich:How did you decide on Ghostbusters as the theme for your group?

Alexander: My best friend Andrew came up with the concept. I remember one year he was a Zombie Hunter for Holloween, everyone at the party called him a Ghostbusters, the next year he made a Ghostbuster costume it was like a lightbulb went off and it became something we just talked about. Slowly, little by little, he started to collect all the parts to build the packs and uniforms. Next thing we knew we were ready to go public.

Rich:What do you get out of belonging to this group?

Alexander: It makes me feel good. I feel good when we go to charity events, convetions or car shows. I feel good when people smile and want to meet us or take our picture. We want to be able to help people, charities, schools, our community anyway we can. The fact that I can do all this with my girliend and best friend is great.

Rich:Do you believe in ghosts? Have you encountered any?

Alexander: Yes to tell you the truth I have been extremely terrified of ghosts ever since I was little, not so much anymore. I have had my fare share of ghostly encounters. Once at a friends house we even saw an entity appear right in front of us! My girl Moniqe is more sensitive, there have been times at hers and other peoples places that she has seen shadow people. We even had what felt like a ghost cat curl up with us in bed at the Majestic Hotel in San Francisco.

Rich:Do you imagine yourself as one of the Ghostbuster cast from the movie, if so which one and why?

Alexander: No I actually dont. I see ourselves as a Sacramento team of Ghostbusters. The guys in the movies are like the main branch from New York, the founders. We are like a franchise.

Rich:Do you ever work with other volunteer groups?

Alexander: Yes we just started to work with several groups. We have gone to several events and are working on becoming an affiliate with Team LoveHate, they are a Sacramento based Japanese inspired car club that does charity fund raising and volunteer work. We just starting to work with Haunted Paranormal Investigations to promote their Vampire Ball. We have also started to work with Susan G Komen's Passionatly Pink for the Cure fundraising campaign and are hoping to attened an event were we can start raising funds to support breast cancer research.

Rich:How do you find working with the other members of your group?

Alexander: We work well together. Seeing that the founding team members are my girlfriend and my best friend. Of course we have some difficulties trying to come to agreements that everyone can be happy with. We are new and expanding so we just have to work things out one step at a time.

Rich:What other movies do you like besides "Ghostbusters"?

Alexander: I have over 1000 dvds so movies are something i enjoy very much! I like a little of everything so just name a move and I will tell you if I like it, dont like it, or even seen it! lol!

Rich:What are your hopes for this group?

Alexander: My hopes for the team is that we can build partnerships with other teams or events and work together on making a difference. I would like us to be able to raise money for our charities, for other charities and to be able to help organize events aswell. I want us to be known for the charitable work we do and not just as the people who dress like ghostbusters.

Rich:Why are you a fan of the movies the Ghostbusters?

Alexander: It was he first ghost movie my Dad let me watch. I used to tie a jump rope to my back pack and Super Soaker and play ghostbusters in my back yard with my friends. I loved whaching the cartoon too. Every Holloween as a kid my dad would play the Ghostbusters Theme by Ray Parker Jr on repeat when the neighborhood was trick-or-treating. It all brings back great memories of when i was a kind wishing I could be a Ghostbuster...Now I am!

Rich:Do you have a regular job outside of Ghostbusters?

Alexander: Yes, I work at an elementary school. I am a biligual paraeducator, translator and interpreter. I work with the kids who either are learning or cant speak English. The staff and some of my students know of our team and love it. We are actually going to be helping at my school's Harvest Festival in October. the festival will help raise money for the school and the PTA.

Rich:Any words for those who enjoy your shows?

Alexander: We love talking and meeting with people, so anytime people want to ask us what we do and take our pictures we are more than happy too. We would love to see pictures people have taken of us or with us at different events, so if anyone has any please feel free to post them or share them with us. We also have a website that I am the Webmaster, www.wix.com/SacGhostbusters/HQ we would love for people, check out our website and sign our guest book. Please feel free to leave us a comment. If anyone has an event they want use to attened let us know and if schedules permit we would love to attend.

Sacramento Ghostbusters

Visit our online Headquarters:
www.wix.com/SacGhostbusters/HQ
Friend us on Facebook:
www.facebook.com/SacGhostbusters
Email
SacGhostbusters@gmail.com
Susan G Komen Passionatly Pink Team Page
http://www.info-komen.org/site/TR/PassionatelyPink/HeadquartersSite?team_id=181372&pg=team&fr_id=2263

Moniqe Lopez:

Rich: Why did you join Ghostbusters?

Moniqe: I became a member because i love to wear costumes as much as possible. I enjoy the fact that i can raise money for different causes as well as having fun with my boyfriend and his bff... such a bromance, lol.

Rich: Would you like to try shooting a real Proton Pack?

Moniqe: I would love to shoot a real proton pack. I mean its just like asking would i like a real light saber...

Rich: What charities have you helped recently?

Moniqe: We have recently helped the tsunami relief with the team love hate which is pretty nice, and the susan g. komen breast cancer walk.

Rich: Why do you like the movies Ghostbusters?

Moniqe: I like them cause one i like marshmellows so seeing a huge one made it even better. But i believe in ghosts so why not fight them in a movie..lol

Rich: Have you ever imagined yourself in scenes from the movies?

Moniqe: Not really, i see it as more as we are making the movie real life than just fiction.

Rich: Who is your favorite actor/actress?

Moniqe: Wow, tuff one! I move around a lot depending on the movie. I listen to more music than watching movies. But if i had to say from the top of my head actor-Robert Downy Jr. and actress-Helen Mirren.

Rich: Would you like to get more females on the Ghostbusters team?

Moniqe: Not really to be honest. i like being the only female. lol

Rich: Have you ever been slimed? Would you like to be?

Moniqe: I have been slimed from the nick land at paramount great America theme park.

Rich: Have you ever watched the Ghostbusters cartoons?

Moniqe: I have watched some but for my time i need to catch up on them.

Rich: What would you like to accomplish next with this group?

Moniqe: I would like to become big one day. like actually be known for the hard work we put in for charities. Or actually making a difference in some ones life.

Rich: Why pink hair?

Moniqe: I have pink hair cause i am different breed of a woman. I like being different and standing out than just fitting in the mold of society. Plus my favorite color is pink.

Rich: Any words for those who love to see you in action?

Moniqe: Thanks to all the support!

Distributed by Paul Dale Roberts

Disclosure: Distribution: Paul Dale Roberts

Interview with Lisa Steele, Model & Paranormal Experiencer

2011-09-03T11:10:28Z

By Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager

Special Note: Lisa Steele is from the Sacramento area. She is a model. She has a fascinating life in which she dated famous rock stars, partied at the Playboy Mansion and has some unusual paranormal experiences. This is her story.

To see pictures of Lisa Steele, drop by here:
http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/LisaSteele/

To hear Lisa Steele's favorite song, stop by here:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=azVqekQBK8g

Question: Tell me something personal about yourself. I know you are currently a model, but you had such a fascinating life. Right now, what are your hobbies, recreational activities and please talk a bit about your family life.

Answer: My hobbies are vast. I love to read, travel, go to museums, art shows, concerts, the theater, and I love involving myself in the welfare of all animals and the environment. I was born and raised in the Sacramento area and am very close to my family.

Question: What is your favorite song?

Answer:
"Africa", from Toto.

Question: Tell me about your dad's cool ghost story?

Answer: As related to me by my father, when he was 8 years old he viewed what appeared to be smoke emanating from the chimney across the street. It would appear as smoke, then materialize as an apparition that actually looked at him. he found out the next day that the owner had died 2 days prior.

Question: Tell us about your modeling.

Answer: I started pursuing modeling when I was 19 years old. I was told by numerous people that I should try modeling if I wasn’t one already.

Question: What is your connection with Richard Trenton Chase aka the Vampire of Sacramento, Richard Ramirez aka The Night Stalker, Doreathea Puente and Patty Hearst?

Answer: Richard Chase’s first victim lived 3 houses down from me when I was a baby. My dad also worked with his uncle. My aunt’s friend dated Richard Ramirez briefly before he started his murder spree. My cousin was a neighbor of Doreathea Puente. He was home at the time the cops showed up at her residence to arrest her. My grandfather was at the bank in Carmichael, Cal at the time that Patty Hearst and the SLA robbed it.

Question: You have a fascination with the paranormal, tell me about some of your paranormal experiences.

Answer: Well, Some of my first experiences dated back to when I was very little. I lived in Citrus Heights. I used to hear what sounded like a poker parlor going on in the kitchen. I’d hear an old time piano play, the drawers open and slammed closed, and I heard people playing cards. When I was 5 I came up with this brilliant idea to sleep under an end table in the living room. My mom informed me that it wasn’t a good idea. I shunned her and decided to do it anyway. Well, after about 5 minutes, I realized it was a stupid idea and proceeded to walk down the hallway when I heard a very loud and distinct, “hoooo, raaaaa”. I flew to my bed and never mentioned it to my parents. Not long after we moved to Roseville, near Maidu Park. Well, that land is Indian Burial grounds. My first crazy experience was when I was 12 years old. My dad and I were the only ones home at the time. He was out mowing the lawn and from my bedroom doorway I have a clear view of the bathroom. I was changing my shirt at the time and as soon as I did I saw the bathroom door slam closed. I just thought it was my dad coming in to use the bathroom. Then I heard what I thought was my dad pound on the light switches, yet the light remained on. I was about to knock on the door when I heard my dad in the kitchen. I ran and told him someone was in the bathroom. He ran down the hall and tried to open the door, but it was locked. He finally opened it and not only was there nobody in there, but the faucet was running and the mirror was fogged up with what looked like half the letter “h” written on it. I didn’t go anywhere near that bathroom for months.
Another incident was right after my uncle died. I was the only one home at the time when my parent’s clock radio kept coming on. I’d go in and turn it off, just to have it turn on again after I left the room. After 6 times of this happening I finally yelled, “stop turning the radio on!” “You’re not scaring me!” It never came on again. Another time I was alone in the house, I was in my parent’s room staring out their sliding glass door when I heard someone walking on the carpet behind me. I turned around and saw foot impressions being made in the carpet. I was so scared that I ran to my neighbor’s home until my parents returned.

My friends in high school never wanted to stay at my house because they always heard a man’s voice coming from the room right next to mine. To this day, people still hear him mumbling.

The main experience I had was being pulled out of my bed by an unseen force. At the same time I saw what I thought was a devil’s face suddenly appear then disappear from my television screen. I also hear knocking in the walls periodically, but have grown used to it.

Question: You are also a music aficionado. What are some of the musical groups you encountered and your experiences with these groups?

Answer: Hmmm…Well, I met Simon LeBon from Duran Duran and basically ripped him a new one for being blatantly rude to a couple of his fans. I also got into a physical confrontation from one of the members of INXS. I also went on tour briefly with Poison. Nice group of guys ever.

Question: I used to work in Political Reform and I recently found out your father Bob Steele, was the Chief of Staff of Political Reform – Secretary of State. I heard many great things about Bob. Did you want to tell me a bit about your father?

Answer: My father is an enigma within himself. I think he has a genius level mentality, and knows many things about different subjects. His favorite hobby is gardening, and his yard shows it.

Question: You have a radio show and you write for a magazine, can you please tell us about that?

Answer: Yes. I work with Ghostwalk productions and I write for an online e-zine titled, ‘Haunted Path.’ I also co-host a radio show on Tenacity radio online. It airs Tuesdays at 7pm eastern time.

Question: You mentioned off the record about a Serial Slasher you were connected to. Can you tell us about that?

Answer: My first boyfriend was best friends with John Rudoble, aka, The Serial Slasher of Sacramento. Before I dated my boyfriend he tried to set me up with John. I’m so glad I passed on that one.

Question: What TV shows, movies, books do you enjoy?

Answer: I love everything pertaining to true crime and the paranormal. I never read fiction

Question: Do you have any family pets?

Answer: I have 5 pets. 2 dogs, a rabbit, a turtle, and a gecko. My 2 dogs names are: Samar and Hannah. My rabbit is Chloe. My turtle is Peter. My Gecko is Zenobia.

Question: With your fascination with the paranormal, you are now being trained as a paranormal investigator with HPI (Haunted and Paranormal Investigations International). Are you excited to go on your first investigation?

Answer: Very excited. My only trepidation is that I don’t want anything following me home.

Question: Besides encountering some weird entities, have you had any other paranormal experiences, like UFOs? What is your dad’s Bigfoot story?

Answer: I’ve seen things zooming across the sky that I can’t explain. One of my dad’s Bigfoot stories is he was camping with a friend and in the middle of the night he saw something pushing on his tent. It would push in the entire side of the tent, wait a few minutes, then push in the other side. The next day upon exiting his tent he saw that all the trees at his camp site were pushed over and the gloves he left outside the night before had all the fingers bitten off.

Question: Where are some of the places you have traveled to?

Answer: I’ve been to Seattle, Denver, Vegas, NYC, Arizona, Nevada, Oregon, Utah, and Chicago.

Question: How did you wind up meeting me? That is an odd story, because we seem to be connected in various ways and never met.

Answer: I mentioned to my good friend that lives in Kentucky that I wanted to find a group to go on ghost hunts. She did an internet search and came across your site. I’m very glad she did.

Question: How can someone contact you?

Answer: Anyone can reach me at: aradia2677@aol.com

Question: Tell me about your grandfather and his invention. What was the book your great grandfather wrote? Can you identify these family members and explain?

Answer: My great-grandfather wrote the original algebra text book for McAnally that was used in schools for years. My grandfather invented many things. One was the motion sensor lights that are used every where.

Question: Are you related to anyone famous?

Answer: My grandmother years ago informed me that we’re descendants of Queen Elizabeth

Question: Thank you for this wonderful interview, you are definitely a fascinating lady! Do you have any words of wisdom for your readers?

Answer: Follow the path that’s seldom taken. It may be full of bumps and potholes, but it eventually leads to paradise.

Interview conducted at: Starbucks, 8690 Sierra College Blvd, Roseville, CA 95661
Date of Interview: September 2, 2011, Friday
Time of Interview: 1800 Hours

Paul Dale Roberts, HPI Paradoxical Sleuth

Disclosure: Interview with Lisa Steele

Planet of the Vampire Woman (Review of Sacramento Based Movie) by Richard Vasseur

2011-08-30T22:54:12Z

Title: Planet of the Vampire Women (DVD)
Produced by: TFO Productions
Starring: Liesel Hanson (Ginger Maldonado)
Jawara Duncan (Val Falco)
Stephanie Hyden (Astrid Corvair)
Keith Letl (Automatic Jones)
Paquita Estrada (Captain Mickey 'Trix' Richards)
Ashley Marino (Pepper Vance)
Danielle Williams (Candy 'Karma' Miranda)
Emily Vernon (Vette Vanvanderzander)
Stephan Vargo (Doc Calaveras)
Production Designer: Skyler Casebeer
Director of Photography: Christy Savage
Original Score: Phillip Baldwin
Executive Producers: Amy Slockbower
Robert Springborn
Anthony Sheppard
Grant Yamishiro
Produced by: Christy Savage
Amy Slockbower
Written and Directed by: Darin Wood
Running Time: 95 Min.
Rating: 5 out of 5 stars
Price: $ 13. US, $ 15. Outside US (DVD)
Website: www.planetofthevampires.com

Special Note: TFO is a Sacramento based movie production company. This review is by Jazma Vice President Richard Vasseur.

Comments: Amazing visuals of outer space and the space station is breathtaking. Wonderful design on it.
Next we are treated to some gorgeous topless dancers. They are all beautiful and sexy.
The filming is low budget but very well done.
Captain Richards and her crew of Space Pirates are a motley bunch. The Captain is an ebony beauty.
These actors do have some acting talent. This is not just a T&A film. But it has that to.
Yje computer special effects are amazing. The actual steering wheel to steer the space ship is cute.
Captain Richards is infected by a strange release of energy. The results are one convincing vampire. Her savage sexual side is obvious.
The one girl Astrid Corvair a Pleasure-Clone has the ability to change outfits with a thought. All her outfits are sexy and they fit nice and tight hugging all the right places. She has one cute bum to we are treated to some wonderful close ups of it bikini clad.
There is some blood and gore but not a lot.
The weapons they carry are a mix of futuristic and antiques. They all are interesting to see. Astrid using six shooters is a sight.
The alien creatures are a bit simplistic in design. One even reminds you of Barney now that is scary.
The film has a definite fun side to it in how the characters interact. There is also an underlying atmosphere of mounting terror.
Jones the cyborg flyimg with a rocket pack makes him look like a super-hero. His character is a lovable guy. You kind of feel sorry for him with his love interest not noticing him in that way.
This ends where it started in a space bar. A blood bath ensues. Lots of gore and breasts in these scenes.
The fight scenes are well choregraphed. The acting is a lot better than you might expect from this type of prosuction.
Ginger and the police officier are both portrayed as tough individuals. She also looks great in tight black shorts.
The movie moves along smoothly and always holds your interest.
The ending will leave you wanting more.
For the resources and money available this movie was made as good as it could be.
The space vampires were done with some nice twists. Their fangs were still sharp and bloody.

Distributed by Paul Dale Roberts - www.jazmaonline.com

Richard Vasseur

Disclosure: Interview

Scary Encounters: Angela Hjelmstad

2011-08-15T02:00:23Z

Scary Encounters: Angela Hjelmstad
Interview of Angela Hjelmstad, Samantha Robledo, Irene Garza – Paranormal Experiencers.
The Case of Ghosts, Doppleganger, Black Eyed Boys, Imaginary Friend and The Old Hag Syndrome.
Assisting in the Interview: Gina Vega.
Interviewed by Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager
www.hpiparanormal.net

Samantha and Irene picked Dance of the Headless Corpse by Zombie Girl and you can hear it here:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yV3Bzi1WJZM

Question: Before we really get this interview started, can you please tell me something about yourself, your personal life, places you have traveled to, hobbies and recreational activities, family life, etc.

Angela: I have two kids and currently live in and around the Sacramento area, with my roommate and her two children. I have not traveled much but I have been to Jamaica, Canada, Oregon, Florida, North Dakota, and Seattle. I just received my commissions to be a Notary Public and work at a Tactical Clothing company. I enjoy reading to pass the time. I have a large extended family in my home and we are very tight nit.

Question: Angela, you have a very unique story. When you were 19 years old you were pregnant with your daughter Samantha and unusual things started happening to you. Can you explain?

Angela: When I was pregnant with my daughter I was waking up in the morning with scratch marks on my calves in the shape of a cross. I thought this was unusual because it was distinct and did not hurt. I also couldn’t understand why it would be in such a specific shape. It almost felt as if something or someone was protecting my unborn child.

Question: How do you think this entity became attached to your daughter Samantha?

Angela: I feel that this entity may be attached to my daughter because she is very sensitive to the spirit world. I think it may be my father who passed away two weeks before my first birthday. He was killed in a work related accident.

Question: Did you have any other kind of paranormal experiences before you were pregnant with Samantha?

Angela: The only thing that I can recall was when I was 18 years old I was staying the night at my childhood best friend’s house on new years and no one was home but her and me. We had gone into her parent’s room to watch TV and closed the bedroom door. My friend’s parent’s house had hardwood floors and a very heavy front door that was hard to close. While watching TV around midnight we heard the front door close and heavy foot steps coming down the hallway. The footsteps stopped at her parent’s door and we thought it was her dad that had come home from work. We waited for the door to open, but nothing happened. We finally went out of the room and looked through the entire house and checked the garage for his car, but no one was there. It scared us, so we hid in her parent’s room for the rest of the night.

Question: After you had Samantha, then what started happening?

Angela: When my daughter, father and I moved from the bay area into her grandmother’s house my daughter was 2 ½ years of age. My daughter started to tell me that when she was sleeping someone was waking her up by shaking the bed. I tried to explain to my daughter that maybe it was just her moving in her sleep that made the bed move, but she refused to believe what I was telling her and stood her ground. She would say, “No mommy it wakes me up, and sometimes it doesn’t stop.” This unnerved me and made me think back to when I was pregnant with her and found the scratch marks on my calves. After this situation, I started to hear and see things in her grandmother’s house. One night while lying in my bed I could feel the bed start to compress down as if someone was sitting next to me. I could feel my heart start to race and told myself that I was just tired. Another time I was busy putting clothes away and my daughter was sound asleep in her room and I heard a child’s voice say, “Mommy”. Because I was busy doing my daily laundry. I had forgotten that my daughter was already in bed for the night and so I went into the bathroom where I heard the calling. Obviously my daughter was not in the bathroom and so I went into her room thinking that she had woken up and called me, but she was sound asleep. One other time I was lying down for the night and felt as if someone was looking at me. I looked towards my bedroom door and I saw an entity and the entity looked like my daughter’s uncle. Her uncle would have been 5 ½ years old. I thought he was up when he shouldn’t be so I told him to go back to bed. When I got up to make sure he was returning to his room there was no one there and her uncle had already been in bed asleep for some time.

Recreation of Cross Scratch Mark on Angela's Leg

Question: Wow! The uncle looking entity sounds like an entity referred to as a doppelganger! Then off the record you were telling me about things that happened to you at your present home, which sounds like the ‘Old Hag Syndrome or also known as the Sleeping Hag Syndrome’. Can you explain?

Angela: It was one day prior to the 4th of July. I had woken up from a sound sleep to feel something holding me down “pressure” on my shoulders and a fluttering sound in my ears, almost like the sound of wings flapping. I could only move my head and my eyes, my eyes were wide open. This went on for a good 2 minutes and when the holding/pressure feeling stopped I immediately ran out of my room to wake my roommate and explain to her what had just happened to me.

Question: Before we move on to Samantha, tell me about your UFO experience.

Angela: When I was about 15 years of age, my mother and I went to her best friend’s house in Fremont, California to visit and enjoy her hot tub. While all three of us were walking to the hot tub, we looked to the right of us, towards the Fremont Hills. We could see one extremely large bright light hovering in the night sky. We stopped talking to look at a light that I had never seen before. It was so bright you could not make out any type of shape. It then started flying up higher in the sky, started to move in a very fast circular motion and then split into two separate parts. Both parts of this bright light took off towards the stars and disappeared. It was moving so fast it almost had a comet like appearance with a tail. This happened very fast and for the rest of the night we could not stop talking about what we had seen.

Question: Let’s now move to Samantha. Before we talk about your paranormal experiences, you told me that you are related to Sitting Bull. How amazing, my first ex-wife Karen Jean Walker/Caruso made claim that she was also related to Sitting Bull. Sitting Bull must have been a busy man! LOL! Okay, let’s talk about your paranormal experiences. Tell me about the drowning girl next door, the smoking man entity and anything else you told me off-the-record.

Samantha: The first time that my mother and I moved into our current house I was about 7 years of age. One day I was swimming in our pool and I saw out of the corner of my eye a young girl about my age and I looked directly at her and she looked wet. I asked what she was doing in my backyard and she completely disappeared. The second time I saw her I was in the master bedroom and she was standing by our pool looking into the water and then walked away.

At my grandmother’s house I was six years of age and I was playing with my toys and a little boy that looked like my uncle asked if he could play with me and I said yes. I thought it was strange because he could pick up any of the toys I was playing with. A second time at my grandmother’s house, I was in sixth grade; I was sitting on my bed listening to music and finishing up some homework. I heard my name and I looked around and could not see anyone. I then felt the bed push down as if someone came and sat next to me. I felt as if someone had tried to pinch me on my shoulder blade and it gave me the chills and I left the room. That same night I was playing with my grandmother’s cat and I was throwing the ball towards the formal dinning room. The ball didn’t hit anything or bounce off of anything, but it came right back to me. I have felt this “spirit” jump on my bed from time to time and pulling pranks on me.

Also, at my grandmother’s house recently I had a dream that I was in my grandmother’s house prior to the remodel. That I am standing in her kitchen watching a young woman who seemed to be apprehensive and she was making sandwiches. I see her jump when a man called for her. She quickly picked up the sandwich and went into the guest room, which is my bedroom. When I went into the room it was dark and kind of smoky. There was a man sitting on a recliner watching TV and the woman gives him the sandwich she had made for him. He seemed to be angry when she gave him the sandwich and he then put his cigarette out on her arm as she was giving him the sandwich. When I walk up I left my bedroom and I was walking down the hall way and I smelled smoke and at the end of the hall way, there was standing the same man in my dream. His arms were crossed and he was wearing same red flannel shirt and farm type jeans and hiking boots. His eyes were completely black. (Note: This almost sounds like the Black Eyed Boys. Paul)

One time in a public place I saw a man sitting in the corner and no one was paying attention to him, so I was kind of staring at him. When he looked up at me his eyes were completely black and his teeth were jagged. After that I stopped looking at him because he scared me and I sensed he was a demon.

One day in the current house that I live at, I could feel a tension in the air, but not with anyone in the house. More of a spiritual tension. I saw my deceased grandfather walking towards my mother’s bedroom so I followed him. When I got to the door I instantly stopped and did not enter. I could feel a different presence that was more threatening. Even though my little brother was in the room, I couldn’t go in, because I could feel that my grandfather went into the room to protect my little brother.

One day I was at my best friend’s house and I was lying on her bed and she was lying on the couch and had fallen asleep. But, just before my friend had fallen asleep she told me about a presence named Rebecca that is attracted to her. This presence likes to make her self known by opening the closet door and turning the lights on. When my friend fell asleep I started to write in my journal and I suddenly felt a presence and saw the closet door open. I asked if it was Rebecca and the closet light turned on. Right when I was about to wake my friend up, the light in the closet turned off and the door shut. Also another time at my friend’s house we were talking and she stopped and asked if I could feel a presence. At first I could feel anything and so she got up and went into the living room and she then called me over. As soon as I walked into the living room I could feel pressure and it felt very heavy, the atmosphere was heavy. I tried to concentrate on the spirit and it felt as if he was in his twenties. I couldn’t pick up anything more so my friend and I went back into her room. About a minute after that we heard a whisper saying Ryan.

Recently over the summer my mother and our roommate had to bless the house. I could feel someone follow me around my current house. I did not feel threatened, it was more of a protection. I have felt something sit on my bed and lean over me. I have heard him whisper, but I can not make out what he is saying. I have had a dream about him and is pale with black hair. I have had a dream with him in it, and he told me he is here to protect me and not to scare me. One night before my mom and roommate blessed the house, I was sitting on the front porch with my best friend. I told her I could feel someone behind me and felt someone rubbing my back. My friend Irene said she could see the hair moving where I could feel someone touching me. Later that night in my bedroom I was trying to go to sleep. I felt someone touch the back of my head and push me forward and it felt like I passed out for a little bit. When I came too, I felt very dizzy and couldn’t figure out where I was. The rest of the night it felt like my room was full of static electricity and was very unnerving. I told my mom and my mother’s roommate what had happened and they decided to bless the house.

Question: That is an incredible experience Samantha. Now I think it’s time to hear from Irene. Irene do you care to share your experiences?

Irene: Sure.
I’ve been feeling ghosts, spirits, demons since I was very young. I never told anyone about it because I thought everyone had the same ability. It wasn’t until I felt a very strong and evil presence when I was about 5 and asked an old friend if she felt it too, that is when I realized that I was different from other children. I’ve had many experiences but this one is the earliest that I can remember. I’ve had this “imaginary friend” named Rabecca who was and still is 15, since I was three. I never felt threatened by her back then because she used to play with me. I never told anyone about her because she told me that if I did, she would go away and never come back. And me being so young with a 15 year old friend, I didn’t want her to go. She would always play hide and go seek with me and have “tea parties” with me. She’d been in my life with me until I turned 12 and that’s when I started telling people about my abilities and she suddenly disappeared. I never saw or heard from her until recently. I was in my current room cleaning and I felt a very strong presence of a teenage girl to my left. And when I looked over, my closet light turned on and the name Rabecca came to me. I asked her if it was her and at that moment, my closet door flung open and a blue ball I have, came rolling out and stopped at my feet. I was pretty freaked out but because I was so close to her it immediately brought me to tears. I had missed her and she finally came back but she isn’t the same sweet teenage girl that used to play games with me. She turns my closet light on and off very rapidly when I’m alone and she pushes open the closet door and then sometimes slams it shut. My closet is very cold and sometimes even my entire room drops temperature once in a while. My Step Dad says that he feels the presence too and doesn’t like it. She’s starting to freak me out too and sometimes I wonder if it is actually Rabecca.
A lot of times I’ll feel presences in public and a lot of the time I don’t say anything even though I should. One time I was on the bus with my mom in San Jose and I felt a very evil presence of a 35 year old male and it was actually so strong it made me cry.
Another time in 8th grade my teacher brought out an old Winchester Rifle that was actually used in World War Two. I’m guessing that there was a spirit still attached to it because I felt such a strong, angry presence that I had to leave the room.
I was at my older sister’s house a couple of summers ago and it was about three in the morning and I was hanging out with my niece in the living room when I felt a male push down on my shoulders. From him I felt that he was between the ages of 50 and 70 and he had gray-black hair. I felt the presence move from room to room as if he were checking on the rest of the family members. When I confronted my niece on it, she told me that I had just explained her grandfather on her father’s side who was recently deceased.
I often feel the presence of my aunt around the holidays and her birthday. She died about 5 years ago and she was very close to her mom, my nana. Last year on Thanksgiving, I felt her presence very strongly and suddenly the phone rang and my nana had answered and she heard my Aunt’s voice on the other line say “hello” and nothing after that. Just static.

Question: Angela, before we close, tell me about the house that you dreamed about that was on fire.

Angela: Years before I moved into the current house that I live at now I had a dream of a house. In my dream the front of the house had lava and fire. The only way to enter into the house was hopping over rocks. The house itself had a very ominous look and feel to it. When I finally entered the house there was a witch and she was angry that I had gone into the house. After moving into my current house I realized that the very house that I live in was the house from my dream. Please don’t get me wrong I feel very safe in my house and I love where I live.

Question: Angela is there a way for your readers to contact you, if they have any questions about your interview?

Angela: You can contact me at,

Question: Thank you for this incredible interview!

BELOW ARE HPI UPDATES, NEWS AND GOSSIP!

SHOUT OUTS!
Tracey (Burns) Cottingim!

London Greer's Photos of the Bohemian Ball 2011:
http://s600.photobucket.com/albums/tt86/LondonGreer2009/Bohemian%20Ball%202011/

Disclosure: Interview conducted by Paul Dale Roberts / Gina Vega

The Bohemian Ball

2011-08-14T10:30:55Z

By Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager

The theme song to this article is 'The Men All Pause' by Klymaxx and you will understand why, when I get to talking about The Black Kat Kabaret! Here the song here:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=34QVPwRLRKU

August 13, 2011, Saturday: Tonight is going to be a fun night, I pile in my car: Chantal, Mark and Katya and head over to Old Sacramento! Tonight is the night of the Bohemian Ball! I have to give Shannon McCabe (hostess of the Bohemian Ball) and Natalya Wahba (owner of the Crescent Club) a standing ovation for their splendid event this evening! Shannon got things kicking with introducing the guests to the fire dancers. A beautiful Asian lady displayed her fearlessness as she twirled the flaming bolos in and around her body and close to her face. One of the male fire dancers used a pole and gyrated with the flames that seemed to come dangerously around his neck and torso. Bryce, a fire spinner tells me that he learned his methods of fire spinning from the island of Hawaii.

I asked some of the guests on why they came and Kimberly with her two girlfriends Laura Tinker and Ariell Lomax tells me that she enjoys going out with her friends. She loves to dance, she loves to dress up and to her the word Bohemian means a ‘French hippie’ and of course she is friends with Shannon McCabe on Facebook!

The cabaret show was the icing on the cake. The girls performed a burlesque type of show that knocked your socks off. Their dancing was extraordinary and they knew exactly how to entice the audience where the patrons were demanding more for their provocative performance! Yes! I was definitely cheering!

The employees of the Crescent Club provide excellent service and you can always get a friendly smile from their two lovely female bartenders Sanio Sao and Alycia Rubio. With the smiles that these two lovely ladies provide it makes you want to go to the bar over and over again. The drinks are lavish, the food is exquisite and satisfying for your palate.

While Shannon was introducing each show, other hostesses made sure that the clientele were pleased with their seating arrangements in the patio and were getting served in a timely manner. Nicole Brueckner and Susan Kith, hostesses for the Crescent Club will make you feel like you are at home immediately as you walk through the gate, their service is extraordinary!

As I surveyed the crowd, I recognized some of the patrons and I want to give them a mention here. I saw: Yolanda Fowler, Merilee, Chelsea Elledge, Stephanie Rector, Tim H and Joseph, Chantal Apodaca, Katya Belinsky, Judy Raderchak, Mark Greer, Regina Tellez and Carol Gillis.

Back to Those Cabaret Dancers!
My hat goes off to the fine talent of Cyril Noir and the Black Kat Kabaret www.blackkatkabaret.com and their exceptional erotic exotic performers: Queen of the Kats – Ella Mental; Siren of the Seamen – Sailor Rae; Turning Straight Men Gay (who has done this since 1986) – Gigi La Boo and their Music Man Cyril Nair, they came all the way from San Francisco to perform and wow’d the crowd with their edge-of-your-seat performance! They have been recognized for their superb talent and now they will be headed for Paris, France to perform! Bravo to this fantastic group!

Credit for Tonight’s Event (Performers and Clients):
Fire Performance FLUX

Are You a Geek / Stephanie Rector
Mendhi Henna Temporary Body Art

It is nice to see Sacramento maturing with their night life, giving Sacramento citizens a comfort zone of entertainment that rivals the bay area! Clap, clap, clap to Shannon McCabe and Natalya Wahba and all of the performers for this incredible evening!

Pictures from the Bohemian Ball
http://s643.photobucket.com/albums/uu157/PaulDaleRoberts_2009/BohemianBall2011/

BELOW ARE HPI UPDATES, NEWS AND GOSSIP!

The Larisa Scott Story
Larisa resides in Sacramento, but was born in the Ukraine. She is a world traveler and has traveled to Germany, Austria, Panama, Russia and Estonia. She tells me that in the Ukraine there is a little invisible elemental that the Ukraine people fear. This elemental will sometimes make his or her appearance and vanish right in front of your eyes. If the elemental does not like you, it will choke you. This happened to Larisa’s mother when she encountered an elemental in her own home. When you encounter this elemental you can ask the elemental one question and it has to answer. “Are you here for good or for bad?” These elementals use telepathy to communicate and they favor houses to live in. Most people say that the elementals are hairy and look like old men. Larisa’s sister-in-law once felt the presence of one of these elementals. They can be very mischievous at times and cats always are able to see them.

Disclosure: Investigating the Nightlife of Sacramento

SNAPS Apparition Photo Debunked

2011-08-02T01:28:31Z

SNAPS Apparition Photo Debunked
Method of Analysis: Image Overlay
By Gina Vega, Photo Analysis, Paranormal Investigator, Sketch Artist
Distributed by Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager

Special Note:
Thank you to Super Natural and Paranormal Seekers (SNAPS) for allowing their apparition photo to be fully analyzed by an expert! This shows their determination to seek out the truth.

FOREWORD BY PAUL DALE ROBERTS
When I saw this photograph, it looked very amazing, but I still had my doubts. Now that I have a professional photo analyst on the team, I would feel more comfortable if she would look at it. If she confirms that it is truly an apparition photo, then Ben and Rhonda Hall have the holy grail of ghostly photos, if not, then everyone did their job in analyzing the photo and finally debunking it. I became more skeptical, when I was told that the apparition was 3 feet high, because if you look at the photo, it looks like a full grown woman. I have never heard of an apparition, taking on a miniature size, I have always heard stories that they take on the size of their former human selves. Ben was telling me that the apparition could have been further out, making it appear small. Enough of the debate, it was now time to hand over the raw photo to Gina Vega for her analysis, this is what she came up with.

Special Note:
The photo was taken at a public place in Sacramento.

GINA VEGA, PHOTO ANALYST SAYS:
"This was pretty easy to figure out. Originally we tried to see the picture on Paul’s computer but the image appeared too dark with no details. It is very important to make sure your computer monitor is calibrated correctly for color, brightness and gamma when studying pictures.

When I got home I loaded the picture on my computer and more details were seen. First step though I opened the picture up in a free program called jpegsnoop I found on the internet months ago. This program tells you many things about the picture, but most importantly the camera used and if the picture was edited. It does this because all cameras and program software like Photoshop have algorithm signatures. So in this, it is able to find any coding instantly if the image has been manipulated on any software. This program works best with camera pictures only. As I said, most importantly you want to know what kind of camera was used. Pictures from cell phone cameras are too compressed and most likely will appear as edited. If jpegsnoop showed the source camera as a cell phone I would not attempt to validate it. Why? For one thing cell phone cameras are too low in resolution, and there are many programs out on the market to add ghostly figures in your cell phone pictures.

Bottom line on what jpegsnoop found in the picture in question; a Cannon Powershot A410 was used, and this is a legitimate camera. Only the camera is an older camera so no algorithm signatures are available on my database. I suppose it would take a great deal of time to get the camera information from the developers of jpegsnoop. I couldn’t tell if the picture was manipulated through software detection. Also this particular camera was too low in resolution and comparable to a cell phone compression. In seeing this, the next step could be hard, only because with a resolution that low the picture will always be very grainy. Details will be lost when zoomed in or enlarged because lines and edges will become pixilated. All cameras use dots of information so when the picture is enlarged, the dots become larger. This is called pixilation and is another lesson in itself. Just know in the digital industry it’s as bad as being blinded by light. The warning here is that the mega pixel count of your camera is very important when you are trying to capture pictures that need to be validated later on. Today the standard is 12 to 20 megapixels and the Cannon Powershot is 3.2 megapixels.

I’ll move on to the second step with this thought, it is easier to make a fake picture than to detect one. Being a digital artist almost half of my life makes this true. Although this particular picture was easy to figure out because it was accompanied by another day time shot that gave away an obvious clue. But for many other pictures, I can pretty much unroll any clues as if I was backing up in making a fake image. There are many tricks in making a good phony picture. Professional Photoshop makes this easy and fun because it has many features that can do this in many ways. To be brief, features like overlaying images and tools like the smudge tool, Gaussian blurs, fake lighting and adjusting the curves and levels in the photo. You can even use filter and plugins that make it easy to create a ghost image. So with my professional experience in using Professional Photoshop and with good old fashion common sense I’ll conjure out any clues.

In this step let’s start with the common sense. First, I considered the source, who gave me the picture? Seeing that the picture was from a reliable source (SNAPS) I can feel comfortable knowing that there is no manipulation. The picture was thought to have a ghost of a full bodied woman in the window. At first I thought it was a doorway but it was later explained as being a window. So logically ask any questions about what’s in any picture if it isn’t clear. Determine the scale and size of the objects in the picture. Even a full bodied apparition standing in a doorway would have to be seven feet tall. Another thing to check for is if there are any lights besides your camera flash that could be sneaking in? Or if there are any objects that can possible cast light reflections. If so, in what direction is the light reflecting? Proportion, perspective, and light direction are dead giveaways to a trained eye in detecting a fake photo. In this photo, could there be any perspective instances involved? How big is the window? Three feet tall…Perspective-wise a full bodied apparition would have to be pretty far off in the horizon to see through a window of this scale. Does the building go that far back to apply proper viewpoint laws? No. Now, I have not really dealt with any ghostly pictures in my life so I asked Paul. Has anyone ever seen a ghost in miniature? His reply “None that I know of.” The only thing left that would allow this phenomenon would be a reflection of some sort bouncing from a mirror to a window. But even with this the window would have to be very polished and lighting and camera would have to be pretty damn good to capture something like this. So with this and the camera used to capture the photo, chances are that it is not likely to be a full bodied apparition. So what is it?

I pulled it up using Photoshop Professional CS4. It was very grainy so I applied a small amount of light and contrast then changed the photo mode to gray scale. This pulled out all color information that can make lines unclear and also show a better absorption of reflecting light. Then I took the daylight photo and dropped it in as a semi transparent overlay. The daylight photo has a mark that is so apparent and illuminate when placed over the image you will find matching lines with a few extra reflection. The extra reflections are probably reflecting from the visors on the stage lights since they have similar geometrical shapes. Case solved in five minutes.

Special note on how the mind works: We all pass by many objects in our daily lives that our mind so quickly processes. We pass by a desk, no need to think or process it further, it’s a desk…but when we capture something unexplainable our mind continues to process the unknown, digging deep into our minds, you will find file cabinets of recognizable objects and our minds are busy trying to make a match. The mind keeps matching up objects until the mystery is solved by a process of elimination or even by logic. In the world today we have technology to help us, and this technology keeps getting better. It’s best to keep up-to-date with technology because just as there is technology out there to help us, it is also there to allow others to trick us.

So, case of the miniature Geisha woman is solved.

BELOW ARE HPI UPDATES, NEWS AND GOSSIP!

WHERE DOES THE UNIVERSE END?
If we were to reach the edge of the universe, you will find a large void of nothingness. As you continue through this void, you may just discover another universe, henceforth a Multiverse of many universes. Also, if the universe started with a big bang, you may also discover that there was a universe before our universe, that faded away and another universe took its place. They universe may recycle itself over and over again.

Judy Raderchak's Photos of the Preparation of the Vampire Ball 2011:
http://s1095.photobucket.com/albums/i472/egpi2010/River%20City%20Saloon/

SHOUT OUTS!
Pat Vargas! Tina Kowalski, from Ghost Chasers of Michigan http://www.gcompi.com/inde#8203;x.php

Lamont Greer II Photos of the Preparation of the Vampire Ball 2011:
http://s600.photobucket.com/albums/tt86/LondonGreer2009/Meeting%20with%20Shannon/?action=view¤t=IMG_0194copy.jpg#!oZZ1QQcurrentZZhttp%3A%2F%2Fs600.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Ftt86%2FLondonGreer2009%2FMeeting%2520with%2520Shannon%2F%3Faction%3Dview%26current%3DIMG_0181copy.jpg

Disclosure: Distributed by Paul Dale Roberts

Judy Checks Out the Upcoming 2011 Vampire Ball by Judy Raderchak

2011-07-29T18:25:45Z

Wednesday July 27, 2011
Tonight I went to River City Saloon for a meeting about the upcoming event for The Vampire Ball. The Vampire Ball started 3 years ago with Shannon McCabe. Shannon introduced us all to this amazing event. The event is takes place in October of every year and all of the proceeds go to her organization, which helps neglected and abused animals find good happy healthy homes. The Vampire Ball will be on October 22, 2011 at 8pm.

There will be live actors and actresses playing roles of Dracula themed characters.

Interview with the Actors
What is your name and what was last year’s theme for the Vampire Ball?

Answer: My name is Nathan Prayer and last year’s theme for the Ball was True Blood.

Were you an actor at the Vampire Ball last year and if so what was your character?

Answer: Yes I was an actor last year and loved it! I played one of the werewolves in the group.

What is one of your favorite characters in True Blood?

Answer: Oh I would have to say Eric and Pam. Probably more Pam because she is so sarcastic and is a lot like me.

What prepared you for the role last year?

Answer: I have always loved werewolves and vampires. I really enjoyed dressing in different costumes and playing a specific character. I have had lots of practice acting because of the many different characters I play in the Renaissance Fair.

What made you decide to be an actor?

Answer: Well when I was a child my family and parents were very religious and we never got to dress up for Halloween. I missed out, so maybe you can say I’m making up for lost fun. I think it is fun and wonderful to be around so many other talented people.

What will you be this year at the Vampire Ball?

Answer: I will be a character from “Queen of the Damned”. That's if I can, but if not I will definitely be Dracula himself.

Interview#2

What is your name?

Answer: My name is Joseph

Were you an actor and what part did you play last year?

Answer: No, I was not an actor but my friend was the actor. I have never gone and he had invited me to go so I thought well everyone is going to be the characters from True Blood and I wanted to be different. I have never really watched the show before but I was a big fan of the old show The Munsters. So I went as a guest with my friend and was Grandpa Munster, he’s called that but he’s not really a monster because he is dressed like Dracula.

What made you want to attend the Vampire Ball with your friend?

Answer: I have always been very intrigued by the supernatural ever since I was 12 years old. I was inspired at a young age when I saw “Fright Night” It was so real and scary. I also loved to watch “The Munsters”. I then saw Anthony Hopkins role in Dracula with Gary Oldman and was in love with vampires movies ever since.

Interview #3
What is your Name?

Answer: Tom Presler

Were you an actor at last year’s ball and if so who were you?

Answer: Yes, I was an actor last year and I played the role of Magnus the Master of all Vampires.

Who will you be this year and why did you choose that specific character?

Answer: I am so very excited this year because I got to be Fudd Zombie and I love zombies. The reason I chose this character is because I am the creator of the “Zombie Club”. I have played a zombie before for the “Night of the Living Dead” for a theater production and have been apart of the Zombie Walk in Lodi.

What got you started acting for the Vampire Ball?

Answer: I love acting and enjoy playing different characters. I feel as if I am a character myself! As a child I thought it was so interesting how George A Romero was a philosopher and did social commentary about specific events such as war and consumerism in his movies, he is an amazing inspiration.

Are you excited about this year’s Vampire Ball?

Answer: Never before have I been this excited because I love the Vampire Ball! I feel as if my blood is boiling waiting for the day in October!

After the meeting at River City Saloon we headed down J Street for Shannon McCabe’s musical talents at the very lively Shenanigans. There were many talented singers and comedians that go to their Wednesday’s Funtastic night, a place where you can be yourself. Eric the owner was also bartender who was very nice. Because our group had been planning the Vampire Ball they had used” Vampire” as their word of the night. Any time anyone said “Vampire” we would all scream. It was a crazy fun time at Shenanigans and I am sure I will be back there again soon.

BELOW ARE HPI UPDATES, NEWS AND GOSSIP!

Thursday, July 28, 2011: On this day Katya Belinksky, Psychic Artist did a body aura reading on two ladies that came to my home. One of the ladies, named Amber Morris was commenting on how accurate Katya is. Katya was able to detect Amber's deceased grandmother and both of them felt a surge of energy go through their hands, so much so..that they started to tremble. Katya was able to describe Amber's deceased grandmother to a tee and Katya claims to have felt Amber's grandmother pull her hand. Katya went on to describe a new job in the horizon for Amber and detected her knowledge on a variety of subjects. The other lady who asks to remain anonymous said that that Katya was also correct on her reading.

Disclosure: Distributed by Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager

Preparing for the Vampire Ball 2011

2011-07-28T22:11:03Z

Preparing for the Vampire Ball 2011

http://s600.photobucket.com/albums/tt86/LondonGreer2009/Vampires%20Ball%20Team%20Meeting/
Photos by Lamont M Greer II

Pictures of this Event by Paul Dale Roberts
http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/VampireBall2011/

July 27, 2011, Wednesday. Location: River City Saloon, 916 2nd Street. On this day, picked up my photographer Mark Greer of London Greer Photography and went over to Shannon ‘Ms. Macabre’ McCabe’s meeting with her preparation workers, actors and actresses for the upcoming Vampire Ball 2011, that will be held at the Crescent Club this year on October 22nd at 8pm!

I looked around and saw some familiar faces. Jewel Scott who performed in last year’s Vampire Ball as a dancer. This time she will be one of the actresses, she will be playing one of Dracula’s brides. Shannon was getting her cast and crew motivated and laying down the rules from everything on how to build a good reputation to being supportive and positive. She pin-points the importance of abiding to California ordinance laws, being open minded and reminding everyone that this is a charity event. Monies and proceeds will go into the hands of Romania’s Rolda.org. Shannon is a strong animal advocate for Rolda.org and has been doing this for many years now.

Rolda.org helps the stray hungry dogs that roam the streets of Romania and believe me there are many. When you think about it, Romania equals vampires equals Dracula and the theme of this Vampire Ball is Dracula through the ages.

Characters that Shannon is seeking out are: Nosferatu, Vlad the Impaler, Butthead Dracula (you know the Dracula with the huge white pompadour that looks like a huge butt), Bela Lugosi Dracula, Nina, Lucy, Jonathan Harker, Banshee, Zombie, Wolfman, Frankenstein, etc. Tom Presler of course with his Lodi Zombie Club is going to be the classic zombie. Other actresses I saw sitting anxiously at the meeting were Regina Tellez, Ann Olson-Dupire, Carol Gillis aka the Queen Vampiress. Mark Greer and Judy Raderchak in the capacity of freelance journalists were busy snapping photos here and there.

Shannon continues her briefing and talks about how there will be 3 bars, getting props together such as tombstones, cobwebs, fog machine, various lighting, dungeon, strait jackets. She also mentions that DJ Bryan Hawk (of Club Asylum) who has been DJing for 20 years will take care of one dance floor while possibly Michaelis Jacoby from Los Angeles will take care of another dance area. Michaelis is my nephew and he performs not only in Los Angeles, but also in Moscow, Russia. There will be gothic music, Lady Gaga, Keish, Katy Perry and everything else that has a dancing beat resonating through the whole Vampire Ball 2011. Yolanda Fowler and Francine will be assisting Shannon in getting this gala event together. 450 people showed up at last year’s event and we are expecting more.

If you decide to go to the Vampire Ball 2011 this year make sure to stop by the HPI (Haunted and Paranormal Investigations International) sponsored room! Be prepared for a lot of dancing, celebrating and some good scary performances by our vampire actors and actresses!! It will be a night you will never forget!

BELOW ARE HPI UPDATES, NEWS AND GOSSIP!

The 11:11 Phenomenon unfolds:
"The date December 21st, 2012 A.D. (13.0.0.0.0 in the Long Count), represents an extremely close conjunction of the Winter Solstice Sun with the crossing point of the Galactic Equator (Equator of the Milky Way) and the Ecliptic (path of the Sun), what that ancient Maya recognized as the Sacred Tree. This is an event that has been coming to resonance very slowly over thousands and thousands of years. It will come to resolution at exactly 11:11 am GMT."

SHOUT OUTS!
Irene Ogbeiwe, Cedric L. (cc) Freeman, Dirk Crews.

Disclosure: Paul Dale Roberts is the General Manager of HPI

The Ghostly Chow and Smokey the Exorcist Cat

2011-07-24T18:00:58Z

INTERVIEW WITH PAUL DALE ROBERTS / JUDY RADERCHAK IN RE: TO THIS ARTICLE
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vpya3Ud_CZo&feature=youtube_gdata

STRANGE ORBS AROUND JUDY'S CHILDREN
http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/JudyEntity/

Judy Raderchak is a paranormal investigator and has been on many cases with me. Perhaps on one of the cases, Judy brought home an entity, because odd things started happening in her apartment. Judy’s daughter Gabriella claims to have seen an entity in her room. When Gabriella sees the entity, she is terrified and screaming. The family cat Smokey will run into the room and stand guard, as if to protect Gabriella.

Smokey will hiss at an unseen entity, his hair standing on end, his back hunched up, and ready to attack. She will stay in this pose, until the entity has left Gabriella’s room.

The family has actually seen a tall dark entity in the hallway. When Judy told me this story, it intrigued me, because I utilize psychic animals on my paranormal investigations.

I have two dogs. Hi-Pee is a male Corky and Pika is a male Jack Russell Terrier. Hi-Pee does not seem too aware of the paranormal, while Pika seems to be very much aware of outside forces. Here is example. When my black Chow T-Rex died of natural causes, at the age of 16, it was three days later that Pika woke me up from a dead sleep, sitting on the corner of the bed, barking in an excited tone towards the open back glass sliding door, a place where T-Rex would hang out at. I looked towards the patio door to see what Pika was barking at, and then all of a sudden a strong odor of T-Rex resonated through the whole house. The odor was so strong and it smelled just like T-Rex. It lasted for 7 to 9 minutes, then it was gone. I felt like this was a way for T-Rex to tell me goodbye. After the odor dissipated Pika was back to normal and went to sleep.

After Judy told me this story, I had her bring over Smokey. I placed Pika and Hi-Pee in the bedroom, to allow Smokey some breathing space from my dogs. Smokey had only been in my house for 10 minutes and she was running around the house like crazy, as she was being chased! Could that be T-Rex chasing Smokey? Smokey finally found himself in a corner and he was hissing and raising his paw, trying to scratch an unseen entity. I thought to myself, he must be hissing at the ghost of T-Rex, what else could make him do this? As he became more irritated, I was shocked, because for a split second, I thought I saw T-Rex standing over him. I yelled..”T-Rex stop!” and the cat calmed down, as if T-Rex really listened to me.

During the whole ordeal where Smokey was being chased by an unseen entity, Hi-Pee and Pika were going crazy in the locked up bedroom.

After this incident, it was no more than one week later, Shannon McCabe, my business partner called me. Shannon tells me that she was at the Broadway cemetery looking for places for various photo ops for her upcoming October Vampire Ball and claimed that she thought she saw a black phantom dog running near the tombstones. Could this have been T-Rex again? I used to bring T-Rex and Pika to the Broadway cemetery many times over for walks through the cemetery; it was one of T-Rex’s favorite spots for a walk. It would seem logical that T-Rex would return to an area that he is familiar with and to a place that he enjoyed taking his walks.

I had Judy bring her cat to the cemetery, to see if her cat could detect the presence of T-Rex. To our utter amazement, the cat again acted like it was being chased by something. T-Rex’s second hobby besides taking walks was to chase cats. If we were going to bring out the ghost of T-Rex, all we had to do was bring a cat. It seemed to work. The cat acted like it was being chased around for about 3 minutes and during those 3 minutes; Judy thought she spotted a ghostly black Chow behind a tombstone. Judy questioned herself…”did I really see what I saw?”

After the cat in the cemetery incident, I knew it was time to bring Hi-Pee and Pika with me to the Broadway cemetery. While Pika and Hi-Pee were enjoying their walk through the cemetery, Pika breaks away from the walk and starts rolling on his back as if he was playing with an unseen entity. Pika starts to lick the air. I could only wonder if Pika was playing with the ghost of T-Rex? Pika was in this playful mode for no more than 5 minutes, but I felt it was a significant sign that it was possible that T-Rex was hanging out at the Broadway cemetery.

Meanwhile Judy was getting all kinds of activity at her apartment. The tall black mass was seen in the apartment. The TV was turning off and on by itself. There was a sound in the kitchen that sounded like something ‘falling’, when Judy went to investigate, there was nothing that fell and she could not determine what caused the sound. Her family heard banging in the kitchen. One of her guests Regina Tellez heard the sounds of pots and pans banging in the kitchen, but yet the pots and pans in the kitchen were not disturbed. Sounds of someone walking up and down the hallway were heard. Judy’s husband saw a black shadow walk into one of the bedrooms. The activity was lively in Judy’s apartment and her cat Smokey was going crazy.

Judy finally took action. When she saw that Smokey was trembling and seemed frightened, she sprinkled the cat with holy water. Smokey who did not like water, seemed content to have this water sprinkled on him. The cat then hunched up, his back in the air and he started hissing. He made a darting run to the door, hissing all the way, with teeth bared. Judy opened the door and felt a wind blow past her. The cat became relaxed and started rubbing himself against Judy’s legs and emitting a content purr. To this day, there is no more activity in Judy’s apartment. Did the holy water drenched Smokey chase the entity out the door? No one truly knows, but it does seem that way.

By Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager

916 203 7503

Katya Belinsky, Elk Grove Psychic Artist

2011-07-20T19:29:10Z

Interviewed by Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager

Question: Please tell a bit about yourself. I heard you lived in Paris, France and you were an International Flight Attendant based in New York until a few months ago. Can you tell us about that?

Answer: Living in Paris offered me an opportunity to fly around the world, Paint as a formally trained artist. I graduated from the Art Institute of London. The extraordinary visions experienced while flying at 45 thousand feet opened a self mastery inside me. I reveled my highest accomplishments and recognition for Spirituality. While hard work produces successful careers, working on our inner thoughts, beliefs, and attitudes, instead of trying to alter external circumstances makes a spiritual aspirant an effective, exciting leader. About love someone once said if I can only see you in my dreams I shall sleep forever.

Question: You are a very adventurous lady. Tell me about some of your adventures!

Answer: Without adventure there is no life. My very first flight was from Houston to Austin Texas on a DC-9 and I had one of my classmates with me, they just finished flight attendant training. Take-off went without incident and coffee with a bagel had to be passed out in a rapid pace because the flight time is only 35 minutes to landing. As we approached Austin airport the pilot called and said we had to get the passengers ready for an emergency. Our landing gear would not come out of the wheel holder. Without the front wheel coming down during landing meant the plane would violently skid down the runway as the plane is breaking up causing the fuel to catch on fire, making an emergency exit impossible if you were lucky enough to survive the landing. As the lead flight attendant on the flight my facial expressions of calm had to be shown to the passengers giving them confidence that everything will be alright, keeping panic to a minimum. Having every passenger's attention while reviewing the emergency exits and procedures is crucial to a successful evacuation. Passengers sitting close to the emergency exit doors are shown how to open the exit doors in case the flight attendants are injured or killed during impact. Also added to this emergency procedure is if the flight attendant is injured seriously in the jump seat, to some how have a passenger remove the injured flight attendant and not leave the flight attendant on a burning plane. The pilots 3 attempts at trying to get the wheel down failed along with fuel running out. Strapped in my flight attendant seat wondering what it would be like to burn to death, how seeing my children would never happen again, would I be able to save the passengers...? My body was numb but that quickly changed when I saw my father’s ghost smiling into the plane window as he flew with the plane outside in the sky. At that moment the pilot said prepare for impact in a split second the front wheel came down just in time to divert a disaster. Upon a safe landing I turned to see my father's face smiling at me into the airplane window. Throughout a 20 year career as a flight attendant my father’s ghost kept me safe through many other emergency incidents.

Question: How do you help people as a psychic?

Answer: Astrology, numerology, and a deck of cards. The twelve court cards in the deck represents the twelve months in the year. Turkish coffee readings are also done.

Everyone experiences during a year of their life where dramatic things may occur. Then there are cycles during the lifetime in which we often make significant changes and progress. Endings of a more difficult nature occur, but very positive and uplifting times can follow. When a client comes to me the first thing I do is give them a spiritual energy transfusion. As my energy runs throughout the client’s body I see things that are causing physical stress upon the health of the client’s emotions. The client can use me as a vessel to get into the deepest parts of their questions. My psychic visions are to assist the client to see things for themselves and using my guidance in understanding the best path that will be most suited for their situation. Every client of mine has free will. This means the power to change their negative situation into a positive one.

Question: What is the story behind psychic jewelry? What are some of the examples of this jewelry?

Answer: Psychic jewelry belt buckles and shirts send positive energy. This jewelry can be transformed into a beautiful piece of artwork that can be worn at any time for men and women. It works a lot like a good luck charm. Crystals, metals, stones, new materials combine magic in my jewelry designs. The materials are implanted into creative exciting new age designs giving you the energy needed to accomplish the spirit of success. When a man looks deep into your eyes as your crystal earrings dazzle him into a sex slave my jewelry works wonders. As a sex magnet, you will wake up to a new day filled with new spirits of adventure that you will find in jewelry and the world.

What fun things do you like doing? Hobbies, recreational activities, etc.?

Answer: Being an Archer gives me pleasure in shooting my arrow of Love into everyone around the Universe...

Question: How can people contact you?

Answer: katyabelinsky@yahoo.com or katyabelinsky@gmail.com . YouTube video of my artwork at:
http://katyaartdiva.com/

My Facebook link is:
http://www.facebook.com/people/Katya-ArtDiva-Belinsky/611289162

My Twitter account is here:
http://twitter.com/#!/katyaartdiva

Question: What are some of your favorite songs, books, movies and TV shows?

Answer: Camp, Robert author, title Destiny Cards and Love Cards 1998 United States. Cigar Aficionado.

Question: You are an extensive traveler. Tell us about some of the places that you have visited.

Answer: Flying over the North Pole in the biggest plane in the world called Antonov. It was named after the man who built it in the Ukraine. Unforgettable experience…..!.

Question: Thank you for this interview! Do you have anything else you would like to add?

BELOW ARE HPI UPDATES, NEWS AND GOSSIP!

JENNIFER'S STORY (Story written in Jennifer's own Words):

In 2004, I moved in with my Grandparents to care for them so they did not have to go in to a nursing home. I took my son and in exchange for rent, my family figured I would assist them in their needs because my Grandfather was a amputee diabetic and was falling a lot and my Grandma had an incident where she nearly died of Congestive Heart Failure and just did not come back from the brink of death the same.

Anyhow, Grandpa passed away in 2005 so that left Grandma, my son and I.

My mother was quite young when she gave birth to me, although she was married, she counted on my grandparents to assist her when my father was working. Due to this, my grandma always considered me her 5th child. We shared a very strong bond. She was very worried that I would never find the right person. She would call me her baby and she loved my son and I very much. I had a bad first marriage and when that ended in 2008, I had sworn off "real love" but, she had other plans for me.

I focused on my job and my son and taking care of grandma. Around December 2008, I joined Facebook. I wanted to look for an old dear friend of mine Melinda, that I had lost touch with over 20 years ago. Luckily I found her and when I was browsing her friends list, I saw a familiar name. "D.R." as I will call him was someone I used to know from the roller rink. When we were teens, we fought like cats and dogs but, that was over 20 years ago and we were both adults. I sent a friend request to him and he accepted. I would later find out at the time, he did not remember me but saw we had mutual friends. We sent messages back and forth here and there but, I did not think much of it other than he was an old friend from the past. Around Valentines day 2009, we were messaging each other back and forth but, I told him he should just give me a call. He was living across the country and I was not interested in a long distance relationship, been there, done that but, it was nice to have a friend I could talk to.

I did not tell him much about me taking care of my grandma, I did not want him to think I was a loser for being over 30 and living with my grandma. We would text each other all day and we would talk at night. We were good friends and I appreciated our developing friendship but, I did not think it was anything more than friends.

On March 10th, I put a roast in the slow cooker before work, that was grandmas favorite meal. She actually came out of her bedroom to eat it, I told her about D.R. and our friendship. She wondered who I had been talking to so much lately, I told her we were just friends though because even though he was from Michigan. Anyhow, we had more fun that night than we had in a long time. Taking care of her had become very trying and stressful so it was nice to enjoy some time with her. The next day, I went to work as usual. D.R. sent me text messages, I called him on my lunch, nothing seemed out of place. The physical therapist and the shower aid were set to come to the house that day, the came 2 - 3 times a week.

D.R. sent me a strange text, it said "She will always love you and you will always be her favorite" I could not figure out what the text was for but, I told him, of course I am her favorite, I take care of her. I asked him why he sent it and he said he did not know, he just did.

About 45 minutes later my mother called me at work, she said that the shower aide had found grandma without a pulse. That is when I knew my text from D.R. was my grandma's message to me. At that moment, I knew she was telling me that he was the right person for me. I understood her message, she was always so worried I would be alone and she was letting me know he was the one. At that moment, I called him and left him a message, I told him about grandma and that I needed to talk to him. From that point on, I was determined to get him back to Citrus Heights, I knew he was the one for me. As we got closer, I realized I loved him more than I have ever loved anyone before. We just seemed to be right and by April 9th, he was back in Citrus Heights and in October of 2010, we were married. D.R. is the love of my life and grandma knew it before I did and even sent me a message through him. There is not a day that goes by that I do not think of her. I was very blessed to have someone who loved me so much.

Have a blessed day.
Jennifer from Citrus Heights

FOLLOW-UP ON THE ARBUCKLE CASE:
The occupant had a Ouija Board in her home. At one point of time she played with it. It may be possible she opened up a portal into her home, bringing in dark energies. Judy Raderchak blessed the Ouija Board with holy water and sage. I was given the Ouija Board by the occupant for disposal. There are 2 ways to properly dispose of a Ouija Board. You never burn it, because you can be cursed. The ways to dispose of it are to either throw it into a river or bury it on hallowed ground (cemetery or church). I will not let you know which option of disposal I took. But, it has been disposed of properly. On our way back from Arbuckle, we made one stop at I-5 and Sutterville, the location of serial killer Roger Kibbe aka the I-5 Strangler took a victim and murdered her. This is where my team had their debriefing.

Arbuckle Investigation Video Part 1http://www.viddler.com/explore/TheParaViews/videos/45/

Lizzy Silva and Donna Vicario, Psychic Sisters

2011-07-10T07:56:50Z

Interview with Lizzy Silva and Donna Vicario, Psychic Sisters
By Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager

Special Note: Lizzy and Donna are new HPI Paranormal Investigators and their very first investigation, will most likely be our upcoming Arbuckle case. Welcome aboard!

Question: Tell the readers about yourselves.

Lizzy: Ok, well I grew up in and around Sacramento County. Family life for me was a roller coaster of different events, such as being raised in a foster home because I had gotten removed from my parents, because of my fathers alcohol use, that destroyed our family apart, and my mother neglected us and also there was domestic abuse. Therefore at age 12 I found peace and comfort in my new home with my step parents and began to figure myself out and my highest interests and hobbies, I love writing my biography on my life experiences and reading other peoples’ biographies based on their lives. I also do artwork, so I will place artwork with my biography. I realized I had more talent then I bargained for I love drawing. I find art fascinating I can see myself walking in an art gallery it’s my thing. Another one of my favorite things to do is collect music I listen very well to the lyrics to my music, also I consider music as a MASTERPIECE OF ART. When I listen to a particular song, I can relate to a life event I have or had experienced throughout my life. It’s like a film playing out in my mind as I’m reliving it through my thoughts .

Donna: I love all kinds of music. I love watching Ghost Whisperer. I enjoy hanging out with my friends. I love a book called The Song of the Sparrow.

Question: From talking to both of you. You both seem to have psychic abilities and it started from a young age. Can you please explain what you experienced and how old were you both?

Lizzy: Well it started when I was about 6 where I used to live with my grandmother and my experience was hearing voices calling trying to get my attention, all I can remember is being frightened and confused and not sure how to cope with this bizarre experience, being so young I do what most children do run and hide under my grandmother’s bed or in the closet.

Donna: my first experience started when I was 7, I heard noises, things that made banging sounds, and I saw shadows walking through other parts of my home, all I remember is being afraid and I would run and hide under the covers, even sometimes becoming a bit brave enough to peek or take a glance over the cover of my bed. My curiosity was peeked enough to try to identify this ghostly figure .

Question: Talking to you both…I am completely amazed at our sidebar conversation. Tell me Donna about the de ja vu you experienced and Lizzy tell me how you predicted Michael Jackson’s death. What were the dreams you had of Michael?

Lizzy: During June 23, 2009 I was talking about Michael Jackson to a relative, it just somehow dawned on me and I immediately felt that Michael was not going to be with us much longer then a few days, I remember saying he is going to cross over soon, on June 25the a day after my birthday, I turned on my laptop and my TV, and found myself shocked by my prediction. Michael’s death was announced on live TV over many different networks, I was confident of my prediction and smiled and told myself that’s amazing I was confident with my prediction and new Michael had gone on to a far better place. A few weeks later I still had in and out thoughts of Michael’s sudden passing so I had two separate dreams of Michael. In one dream I met him and we had a close connection with each other as if he was here to visit me and say his last goodbyes to not only me but the world, in both my dreams he was a very soft spoken individual, I felt his kindness all over me as he leaned over and gave me a hug and touched my face and he got up and walked away and left in a light fog or mist and then I awakened in the morning astonished that I dreamt this. And I had a big smile on my face after this dream.

Special Note: In the 80s, I also had a dream of Michael Jackson. I dreamed that we were friends and we hung out together. Paul Dale Roberts.

Donna: I get de ja vu all the time. I was in my friend’s room looking out the window and my friend was by the water. I saw that her brother was going to spit on her and sure enough, it happened. It’s small de ja vu, but it happens. It’s like I am stepping a few minutes into the future and seeing things happen and then as those few minutes pass, it actually does happen.

Paul: Today I came back from one of my investigator’s (Ann Olson-Dupire) 1st birthday party for her baby at Ehrhardt Oaks Park in Elk Grove, CA. There was plenty of food and 2 of my other investigators showed up Judy Raderchak and Regina Tellez. I was telling them I was very excited to interview you, because I was so intrigued about the apartment that you (Lizzy) lived in. Can you please tell me about all of the things that happened there. I know Judy and Regina are on pins and needles to hear this story. Take it away Lizzy!

Lizzy: Alrighty, well I first moved into this apartment complex in 1998, I was about 19 years old and at the time I lived in the apartment with my first daughter who was 7 months old and also my daughter’s father. We lived in that apartment until 2005, my very first paranormal experience in this apartment I recall was at a point in time where my daughter’s father worked graveyard shift at a local supermarket as a security guard and he was not due to get off work until 4am in early morning, so I was at home alone with my daughter and prior to this I always felt something funny and odd about this apartment sort of like a creepy feeling. Any way my daughter’s father was at work and I was home alone I decided I did not feel comfy sleeping in my room, therefore sleeping pulling my mattress off my bed and pulling it into the living room I felt much more better sleeping there and waiting for my daughter’s father to get off his late night shift, so that night I sat up late, watching TV with my 7 month old daughter asleep next to me, I suddenly felt something was there with me in this apartment and suddenly I was not alone, I had left a light on in my small hallway in that apartment close to the living room, this light was very dim and I also had the TV on.

This TV sat on a big black entertainment center and had shelves on it for my electronic equipment and it had a glass door on it, so anyway I felt I wasn’t alone when I suddenly glanced towards this glass entertainment center I saw the reflection from behind me where the hallway was and therefore something told me to look at the reflection from behind me and I saw a short figure shadow walk across the hallway dark enough to identify it as a short male figure and very ghostly, this experience shocked me and scared me to the point were I got up grabbed my baby and ran outside and sat on this bench I had sitting on my apartment balcony, I sat there thinking of this experience I just had encountered ,and looking at the time on my cell phone it was 3am an hour before my daughter’s father was due to get off work , I sat there waiting for him to arrive home so I could share this experience with him. Any way after that I began to experience more of this paranormal activity and whatever connection it had with this apartment.

My second experience was one night where me and my daughter’s father had been having personal issues with our relationship and we would argue a lot and so one night we were both in our bedroom already in bed and we started arguing , it got to the point to were I just could argue no longer so I ran outside for some fresh air and calmed down it was about 1am it was raining heavy outside I sat on the stairs of this apartment because I lived upstairs and all around me I had neighbors whose lights were off, everyone in this apartment was asleep. There was nobody around , so I sat on these steps and suddenly I heard a soft male voice (hey you ) I then turned over to look behind me and I saw no one thinking it might have been one of my neighbors but I saw no one so I got up for a brief moment and looked around beneath the stairs and yet still nobody was around. I just shrugged off what I heard and thought to myself this couldn’t be …continuing to sit on these steps suddenly once again but only louder I heard this voice again trying to get my attention ( hey you over here) so this time immediately I got goose bumps all over my back and arm and realized it was something not from this earth but from the beyond , frantic I ran upstairs and back into my apartment scared wondering what have I just heard , knowing very well it was very paranormal I was aware what I had just experienced , so I ran in my bedroom back into bed with my daughter’s father. I had just told him what happened to me , and he replied just don’t be afraid I’m sure it was nothing, but I replied back “no it was something suddenly while trying to explain this to my daughter’s father, in this bedroom of ours, we had a night light we kept on every night , suddenly this voice followed me in my apartment.

Me and my daughters father saw this ghostly figure walk across the room transferring into another wall , the nightlight had went off as if this entity had shut it off marking his presence , my daughters, my daughter’s father and I were shocked and did not know what to say , laying in the dark just shocked and scared out of our minds , it was then that he became a believer of the paranormal and believed I had a strong connection with the after life. By now I had gotten familiar with theses experiences and suddenly I was not afraid any longer and became quite interested in this after life stuff, I then stared. I experienced more of this fascinating experience such as hearing more voices at different times , visitors like family members telling me they encountered some odd thing in this apartment while visiting me , and me having an astral body projection.

Some of the main things that happened in this apartment are:
1. Lights shutting off and on.
2. Objects move from one room to the next.
3. My daughter would talk to an imaginary friend on the ceiling and in the closet.
4. Water running on its own.
5. Tapping noises on the walls.
6. Sudden changes of temperatures in the apartment from hot to cold.
7. I scared my ex-husband. I was sitting on the bed and slowly looked at him and said ‘hi’ with a strange voice. It scared him, because I did not look normal, as if I was possessed. I snapped out of it and feel to this day that I may have been possessed.

Paul: Wow! What an incredible story! Thank you for sharing with the world. How can people contact you?

Lizzy: hpentrepreneur79@yahoo.com Thank you Paul for meeting us here for this interview.

Interview date: July 9, 2011, Saturday.
Time of Interview: 1800 Hours
Location of Interview: Starbucks, 5010 West Lane, Stockton, CA

BELOW ARE HPI UPDATES, NEWS AND GOSSIP:

Judy Raderchak says:
On this day, July 9, 2011 Saturday, Paul Dale Roberts brings in another roommate into his home. Her name is Katya Belinsky, Psychic Artist. She came in from Walnut Creek and will be settling in Sacramento. Katya is an old friend of Paul. Paul will be interviewing her soon. To see her artwork, go here:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JJkAGoaBIfA

Paul Dale Roberts, HPI Paradoxical Sleuth
aka The Demon Warrior
Shannon McCabe's Haunted and Paranormal Investigations International
www.hpiparanormal.net
Email: pauld5606@comcast.net
Cellular Paranormal Hotline Investigation or Advice: 916 203 7503

On the Heels of Lance Armstrong: Mathew Reyes & Haley Gable

2011-07-02T06:18:04Z

Picture of Haley Gable with Mathew Reyes

By Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager
www.hpiparanormal.net

Date and Time of Interview.
July 1, 2011, Friday 1830 Hours.

I remember the days when I used to take my 10-speed bike and ride my bike all over Capitol Mall and downtown Sacramento or I would take the bicycling trek that many take on Frank Seymour Park in Greenhaven. I only wonder how seven- time Tour de France winner Lance Armstrong felt when he started his long trek from Sacramento on the Amgen Tour of California? I guess Lance Armstrong has inspired many people and I only wonder if he also inspired Mathew Reyes and Haley Gable as they prepare on Sunday to take their trek together from Half Moon Bay to San Diego, traveling on the Western coast trail known as Highway #1 – the Pacific Coast Highway.

Haley always liked biking, she seeks the adventure, she loves meeting new people and she embraces the culture of each town she visits while bicycling. She has practiced over and over again, by bicycling 50 miles almost on a daily basis. She practices on the American River Parkway and at times goes from Carmichael to the Folsom Dam and back.

Mathew practices his bicycling on a daily basis and his record is 39 miles in one day. Mathew believes there is a lot more out there and bicycling for him is an adventure. In his life, he wants to make a difference, to step out of the box and take on new challenges. Mathew’s philosophy is that he does not believe man was made to clock in and out from their daily routines, he believes God wants us to interact with people, to embrace life and live life to the fullest.

Mathew does not plan to stop in San Diego, he will leave his friend Haley and start trekking cross- country from San Diego to Palm Beach, Florida. He believes it will take him 10 to 11 days to get from Half Moon Bay to San Diego and it will take him 2 to 3 months to get from San Diego to Palm Beach, Florida. He will be carrying a lot of bottled water and stopping here and there to eat. His friends are concerned about his bicycling trek through the desert and bought him an Amtrak ticket to cross the desert. Mathew also wants to stop at many churches along his way and assist various churches with minimal tasks. It’s a way to give back to the community in whole.

When he arrives to Florida, he plans to sell his bike and fly back home, ending an adventure that he has dreamed about most of his life. I asked Mathew if he will blog his adventure and he tells me ‘no’, but he plans to let his friends and family know how he is doing via Facebook. He also plans to take a lot of pictures! His mother Chantal Apodaca is very proud of her son and was smiling ear-to-ear as she listened to Mathew talk about his upcoming adventure. Mathew took the time to show his mother the map in which he routed his cross-country trek.

After this adventure is completed, Haley plans to return to school, her major is either public or business administration. Her goal is to become an administrator for some large company. She has worked as a crime analyst for the Roseville Police Department and she has also worked at the DMV. Mathew plans to start his own pool business and wants to call it MC Pools. He also wants to finish school and get his life back on track.

I wish them both the best. The journey will soon begin. Go forward and look ahead. Stay focused and you both will succeed!

BELOW ARE HPI UPDATES, NEWS & GOSSIP!

CRYSTAL RATCLIFFE: A WICCAN’S GHOST STORY
Date: June 29, 2011 – Location of Meeting: Dennys – 1322 Howe Ave, Sacramento, CA
On January 1976 in Long Meadow, Massachusetts, Crystal was 16 years old at the time. She was traveling from North Hampton, MA to Long Meadow and got caught in a horrible snow storm. She was only able to travel 10 to 15 mph. When she was going up her home street, the driver saw her recently deceased grandmother. The apparition was so real, it looked exactly like her grandmother as if she was alive. Crystal was amazed at the sighting. The grandmother was sitting in her special chair looking out the window. Crystal tells her grandmother that she in okay and she vanished and was never seen again.

RESEARCH NOTES ON SAN LEANDRO BY JUDY RADERCHAK
http://forums.jazmaonline.com/topic.asp?TOPIC_ID=3222

THE MARILYN MCGINNIS STORY:
Marilyn's mother Alice Claar had a very strange paranormal experience. Alice may have been gifted with ESP to foretell certain events in her life. In one incident, a picture of a soldier fell to the ground. The soldier was her personal friend. She later learned that the exact date and time the picture fell, the soldier depicted in the picture had died at the same date and time. Talk about uncanny! The soldier was serving his duties during World War II.

MATHEW, DAVID & JOHN BY JUDY RADERCHAK
http://forums.jazmaonline.com/topic.asp?TOPIC_ID=3264

SHOUT OUTS!
Carol Benoit

Carol Noble: Life with Little Corner Creatures

2011-06-28T06:02:04Z

PICTURE: Left to Right: Jennifer Newell, Carol Noble, Christina George and Ramona Cooley.

Interview by: Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager

Present for this Interview: Christina George/Senior Lead Investigator, Jennifer Newell/Senior Lead Investigator/Psychic, Paul Dale Roberts/HPI General Manager, Carol Noble/Paranormal Experiencer and Ramona Cooley/Sister of Carol.

Location of Interview: Barnes & Noble, Starbucks – Natomas/3561 North Freeway Blvd, Sacramento, CA

Date and Time of the Interview: June 27, 2011 1815 Hours.

Question: Tell me a bit about yourself. Your family life, hobbies, recreational activities, etc.

Answer: I am a 42 yr old mother of 3 kids. I have twin boys with disabilities who are 22 yrs old. I raised my twins by myself until they were 14 yrs old. At the age of 14, I placed the boys in a home where they lived with care givers. I have a daughter who is almost 18 yrs old & is smarter than my own good. I have been married to Rodney Noble for almost 2 yrs but we have been together for 5 yrs. I just became reunited with my younger sister after not being in her life for 10 yrs. My sister Ramona has now been living with my husband & I. She has been there since Dec. 2011 until present. I haven’t spoken to my mother in 11 yrs. I just started talking to my ***** donor aka real father after 11 yrs. I love to be outside in the sunshine. I love spending time with my family. I love to play sports, be involved with the Special Olympics and other activities for my twin boys. When my daughter was younger I was involved in her sporting activities.
I really enjoy reading self help books & books to help me find my spirituality. I am still trying to find my spirituality by reading & other outside sources.

Question: What was your first paranormal experience?

Answer: My first experience was when I was approx. 18 – 19yrs old. I was home alone with my twin boys. My husband was out of state working. It was the middle of the night & I thought I was dreaming but I was actually awake. I looked toward the end of my bed and saw a black figure standing there. I was unable to move. I kept telling myself that I had to move and finally the figure disappeared and then I was able to move.

Question: What age did your paranormal experience start?

Answer: I believe when I was close to the age of 17 yrs old.

Question: How come you think your paranormal experiences started when you were 17?

Answer: I think the experience might have started with my fascination of Aleister Crowley. I was interested in how & why he was such a well known Black Magick Cultist.

Question: So do you think that your fascination with Crowley, initiated your paranormal experiences?

Answer: No…I think my interest in the paranormal has always been there. That was the start of my “spiritual search”

Question: Tell me about your paranormal experiences with your grandmother.

Answer: My grandmother used to tell me that my grandfather was watching over me. When my grandmother was getting very ill I had requested that someone get in touch with me since our family wasn’t close. I spent the next 6 months traveling back & forth to Lodi to be there for my grandmother. When my grandmother was getting closer to her time she would tell me that grandpa was there. When my grandmother actually started to pass away on Dec. 8, 1999, I was at work in Napa. I got the call & drove like a crazy woman to get to the hospital. I was at the hospital for 15 minutes and then I got to watch her take her last breath. We visited my grandmother before she was cremated to say good bye one more time. About a week after her passing I was exiting the freeway to my apartment and looked up at the clouds for some reason & noticed there was a cloud formation that resembled an angel. I tried to talk it away, then just accepted that my grandmother was still there. That night when I was sleeping I rolled over & noticed that there was a shadow next to my bed. I passed it off as my closet door being open and rolled back over to go back to sleep. I rolled back over and looked at my closet & the big black figure was still standing there. Then it was just gone.

Question: Tell me what happened in your former Sacramento apartment.

Answer: I moved into this apartment back in Sacramento after I lost my job in Napa. I lived there for a yr and a half. About a yr into living there I let a friend & her kids stay with me in my apartment because they were sleeping in her car. She had been there about 3 months. My friend and I were standing in the hallway having words. The hallway was small, kind of long & narrow. In the hallway was a book case with pictures on the top of the book case. My friend was standing in the door way of the kid’s room, which was half way in the middle of the hall across from the bathroom. I was standing at the beginning of the hallway and we both watched my FAVORITE photo fly off the top shelf and hit the bathroom door way. I looked at my friend & said, “ I know you saw that!!” She shook her head and closed the bedroom door.

Question: Tell me about the Little Corner Creatures and the house in Napa.

Answer: Well the corner creatures I have seen in many places that I have been. Not only places I have lived in but visiting in different homes. The corner creatures are these little black creatures or figures that are no taller than knee high. These creatures are dark shadow like figures that move from dark place to another dark place in any home that I may be visiting.

I moved into this house in Napa after moving back from Sacramento trying to find a home for my twin boys. I had lived in this house for only 3 months. I was sleeping, in bed and it was the middle of the night. On the head board of my bed were 3 plants; one in the middle of the bed and one each end of the head board, as I was sleeping and I was jolted out of bed by the feeling of something heavy being dropped on my head, almost like being punched or one of the plants falling off my head board onto my head. I looked at the head board and all the plants were still in there proper places.

Question: Do you feel like you have something attached to you?

Answer: Well, I have always felt like I have an evil twin. Sometimes I feel like I have lots of bad ju ju.

Question: Tonight we have Jennifer Newell, psychic. Jennifer will try and determine if there is something attached to you and I will explain to you how you can get rid of this attachment. Are you prepared for this?

Answer: Yes, absolutely

The session with Jennifer Newell begins:

In the session Jennifer takes Carol’s hand and holds it. Jennifer detects 4 entities attached to Carol Noble. Carol confirms that she feels 4 entities attached to her. Jennifer detects a lanky lady with dirty blonde hair that is one of the entities attached to Carol. Carol does not detect this entity. Jennifer also detects an entity from her childhood. Carol tells Jennifer that she was two years old when her grandfather died.

Jennifer detects that Carol is ‘hollow’, that things go through Carol. Jennifer says that something opened up in Carol, that has brought in this activity. Carol has been the ‘attracter or the open door’..perhaps the portal. Jennifer says Carol has been this open door since she was a child.

Carol asks, ‘can you see any people around me?’ Jennifer sees a little boy and she sees a hat. Jennifer sees a 1920s type of newspaper boy. Carol confirms what Jennifer is seeing. This newspaper boy is wearing a cap of the 1920s period. The hat is called a Vintage 1920's-30's Style Newsboy Cap Hat Zasu Caps. Jennifer also notices that Carol is being harassed by dark entities. Jennifer asks if she has children, a boy and girl.

Carol answers 2 boys and a girl. Jennifer picks up her ‘concern’ for her children. Jennifer asks if her children are seeing the shadow man. Carol confirms that she has seen the shadow man. Jennifer describes where an open door is near a bedroom and Carol confirms that this is where she first saw a shadow man.

Jennifer says that the hollowness is her connection to the Wiccan culture. Carol confirms that she has a connection with Wicca and Aleister Crowley. Jennifer detects that Carol was involved in a ‘sweeping’, which in better terms is cleansing of the house. Carol confirms this. Jennifer feels that Carol is headed in the right direction. Jennifer feels Carol is more spiritually aware. Jennifer feels Carol has a long journey, it’s not going to be easy. Jennifer wants Carol to move towards the lighter side of Wicca and that she will find her peace. Jennifer suggests that Carol get in contact with our Wicca cleanser and source Stefanie Belson. I will connect them.

Question: Carol, how can readers of your interview contact you?

Answer: Facebook or my email: rocknrollfairie@yahoo.com

Thank you for this very interesting interview Carol!

Sidenote: There will be an investigation and cleansing at Carol’s home in Sacramento.

BELOW ARE HPI UPDATES, NEWS & GOSSIP!

FIND OUT WHAT JUDY RADERCHAK, RESEARCHER FOUND ON THE UPCOMING
SAN LEANDRO CASE!
http://forums.jazmaonline.com/topic.asp?TOPIC_ID=3222

AREA 51 INVESTIGATION - PART 2
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dZasQW7iA_M&feature=youtu.be

SUGGESTED MAGAZINES TO READ THIS WEEK ARE:
UFO Magazine Vol 24 #2 #155; Atlantis Rising #88 July/Aug 2011; Paranormal #58 www.paranormalmagazine.co.uk; Fortean Times June 2011 FT 275; UFO Matrix Vol 1 #5 www.ufomatrix.com

CANCELED:
July 16, 2011 Saturday - 1pm meet at my home in Elk Grove, Ca and head over to Livermore - MANY SITES TO SEE, SEE INFO BELOW. PRICE: $0.00 - OPEN TO THE PUBLIC.
HAUNTED LIVERMORE - CAR IS PUSHED UPHILL BY GHOSTS!
http://www.associatedcontent.com/article/619801/most_haunted_places_in_livermore_california.html?cat=8

Local Band 'From the Sky' is Taking Off in Sacramento by Ann Olson-Dupire

2011-06-23T16:44:35Z

I am at the rehearsal studio with guitarist Gino Loui, bassist Joseph Campbell and Ben, the drummer of Sacramento’s local rock band “From the Sky”.

Q: Tell me about yourselves. What instruments do you play? How long have you been playing?

Gino: I am playing guitar since I was 13, so that’s 15 years. I played first chair baritone saxophone in middle school, played in all city band, then later switched to guitar.

Ben: I play the drums and I have been playing for 12 years. I am self taught, but I have been playing since middle school, I also played saxophone. I started playing saxophone, piano and started playing the drums in 2000.

Joseph: I started laying music in grade school. I played the trombone in band, and did bell choir. I kind of moved away from that in junior high. At 14 I started playing guitar. In high school I picked up the bass and we started the band “Face”. For Christmas of 1992 I got my first bass. I have been playing the bass guitar ever since.

Q: How did all of you meet?

Gino: Actually I was playing in a band called “Drop the Sun” we had a singer that wasn’t really working out, and Ben and Joe tried out for singer in 2003. Ben and I were in “Drop the Sun” for about three years.

Joseph: Ben and I met in high school in 1992, where we started a band and Ben was the keyboardist, but we weren’t really good friends, just knew each other. We met again at a “Mudvayne” show around 1999 and were surprised that we still liked the same music. Ben, our guitarist Jeremy and I started a band, “Noma” in 2000. In 2006 we needed a new guitarist, and Gino came to play with us. That was when we became “From the Sky”.

Ben: Our first show together was technically “Drop the Sun’s” last show.

Q: What prompted you to start a band together?

Gino: Similar taste in music

Joseph: similar respect for the music style. I know a lot of what lead Gino to us was his frustration with his other band and not branching off in the direction he wanted to go.

Gino: There is a lot of more freedom in this band.

Joseph: There were a couple of times when we would just joke around like “Hey we should just be in a band together” then we started to take it seriously.

Q: Describe your music, what sets you apart from other bands?

Ben: First and foremost it’s progressive and the complexity I think sets us apart from other bands at least in the same type of genre. Always shifting and changing. We have so many influences and styles but yet we still manage to come up with sounds of our own. And we are proud of it.

Joseph: We’ve been doing this for a long time, we are not just playing around. I think not just in every song but from song to song we have a wide range. We like to mix as much of what we have influence-wise back into our music.

Gino: there is a lot of variance from song to song. I you were outside and heard two of our songs you might think we are one kind of band, then come in and hear a few more of our songs and totally change your opinion about who we are.

The song structure is a little more elaborate. We don’t just write them in two weeks, some of them take years to write. Each new song dictates its own arrangement and formula.

Q: Who are your top influences?

Gino: I am really into “King Crimson”, they are an older progressive band that started in the late 60’s. I like “Pink Floyd”, “Zeppelin”, as far as new more modern bands there’s “Mastodon”, “Tool”, “Meshuggah”, “The Mars Volta”.

Joseph: “Fontomas”, “Strapping Young Lad”, “Tool”, “Ssleepy Time Gorilla Museum”, “Rasputina”, “The Melvins”, “Eric Clapton”, “The Mars Volta”.

Ben: For drum influences definitely “Mastodon” and “Meshuggah”. In general “Isis”, Gino got me into “King Crimson” as well, and then I always go back to the classes: “Rush”, “Pink Floyd”, “Zeppelin”, “The Melvins”, “The Mars Volta”.

Q: What does your music do for you?

Gino: Gives me an opportunity to be creative, gets tension out.

Ben: Keeps me sane

Q: Where do you want your music to take you?

Joseph: I kind of wanted it to take us somewhere ten years ago. Now we are just doing it because we like the music.

Gino: Ultimately I we want to do it professionally. More shows in different parts of the world, or country at least, would be fun.

Ben: I’d like to be able to do nothing but play music… without being broke or homeless.

Q: What are some of the venues in which you have played?

Gino & Joseph: On the Y!

Ben: We’ve played some house parties.

Gino: Boardwalk in Orangevale, Doghouse saloon, we played at Bisla’s.

Ben: I think we have only played about 6 shows.

Q: If you could play with one other band, local or world known, who would it be?

Joseph: “Sleepy Time Gorilla Museum”

Gino: “Mastodon”

Ben: “Faith No More”, since they are back now.

Q: What can we expect from “From the Sky” in the upcoming year?

Ben: More shows, merchandising.

Gino: Hopefully a demo or some kind of recording soon.

Joseph: Hopefully a singer. I was doing vocals but our music is too complex to dumb down where we can do vocals and play at the same time. One would suffer horribly. I could sing and mess up the bass line, or Gino would sing and mess up the guitar, or visa versa.

Q: If you could give everyone one message what would it be?

Gino: Have patience to check out music, actually go out and find new bands. Just go out the try something new, that’s what local music is about, or should be about.

Ben: Burn your money.

Joseph: Just we are all one people, start acting like it. Let go of the past, it’s what’s holding us down.

Q: How can people find your music, or more information about yourselves?

Ben: Go to myspace.com/fromtheskyspace we are now officially on youtube.com. Just search “From the Sky” or our names.

Joseph: You can find me on facebook.

Gino: You can find me on facebook too, Gino Loui.

Q: Do you have any upcoming shows?

Gino: July 28th at “On the Y” again. Our favorite place!

END OF INTERVIEW.
Distributed by Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager

Henry Sanchez, A Sacramento Man Poked by the Angel of Death

2011-06-16T07:06:43Z

Interview with Henry Sanchez, A Sacramento Man Poked by the Angel of Death
Interview Scribe: Judy Raderchak Elk Grove Paranormal Investigation

Wednesday June 15th 2011 @ 6:30pm

Henry's experiences- he can hear voices, sexual persuasion by entities, feels a mist of energy, could see white mists, felt like sharp needles in his shakra points, would get frequent heaviness feelings.

Investigators: Belinda Bentley(psychic), Regina Tellez(native American cleanser) and Judy Raderchak(technical specialist)

Henry Sanchez explained that his experiences started nine years ago when his son was just an infant. He had been going through a divorce but felt "Normal". He explained to me that previously in high school he saw a full bodied shadow person. Henry also stated that he had been "poked by a pitch fork, by Death". He has always had a strong believe in the Catholic religion and has been dedicated to God his entire life. He believes that he became a victim of black magic or voodoo but does not know who or why.

During the investigation we took several pictures and EMF readings and nothing seemed out of the ordinary. We took EVP and Belinda Used a Voice Box. As we began to ask questions we did get a few responses to yes and no questions. At one point, the voice box stopped on a channel that had played a Spanish love song. We picked up some interesting static electricity when the Voice Box was placed close to Henry. We believe that the entities have been trying to communicate with Henry and his resistance has cause him grief. He said he prays every night to have God help get rid of it.

While discussing our findings with him he denied the fact that he was "gifted" and he only wanted the experiences to go away. Belinda explained that it was the same experience for her when she was young. She also went on to say that most people who have "gifts" go through a lot of torment, wishing it would just stop. Henry did not want to except it.

Later in the conversation Belinda Bentley says to us" Have you ever heard that joke about the man in the sinking boat who keeps waiting for God."

"There was a man in sinking boat out in the ocean. He prayed and trusted that God would save him.

Soon a boat came by and offered to pick him up and take him to shore. The man refused saying, "I'm waiting on God to save me" and the boat left. He sank a little bit more.

Another boat came and offered to take the man to shore and again the man declined help and said, "I'm waiting on God to save me" and the boat left. His boat sank, leaving him swimming for his life in the deepest of water.

Finally a third boat came and offered him help, again the man said no adding, "I'm waiting on God to save me". The third boat left, and the man drowned.

When he came before God, he was upset saying, "I waited for you. Why didn't you save me?"

God said: I sent you 3 boats!!!

At that moment Henry looks at Belinda and said "I read that same story to my son!"

We were all shocked. We told Henry that he is the man in the boat. He kept praying to God and yet he is still tormented by his experiences and refuses to except the fact that there is NO black magic and NO you are not being possessed.

We believe that Henry has the ability to be empathic, psychic, and can channel. We hope that Henry will follow his gift and learn to except it. We hope that one day that he will understand that maybe God sent us.

Belinda was not assigned to the case at first and neither was I. Henry called HPI and he called EGPI. Then Paul had assigned someone else to the case and yet we were all there for Henry. It's like the world aligned perfectly for us all to be there for him. We just pray he listens.

BELOW ARE HPI UPDATES, NEWS AND GOSSIP!

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lbkhtJE9W5Y
Interview with Paul Dale Roberts on Georgetown Hotel Apparition

BONUS FOOTAGE: USS HORNET - SHANNON MCCABE/PAUL DALE ROBERTS
http://youtu.be/dzGW5giAOkI

Cafe Americain: Blues and Burlesque: Old Sacramento

2011-05-27T07:58:28Z

By Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager
www.hpiparanormal.net

May 26, 2011, Thursday. It's a weeknight, but Shannon McCabe talked me into a strange night that consisted of a candlelight party at her home and later a Blues and Burlesque Night out-on-the-town at the Crescent Club aka Cafe Americain ~~Americana~~ in Old Sacramento. Shannon served up cheese, chicken nuggets, Sangria, crackers while the host of this candlelight party showed us various fragrances of candles.

They had all of these romantic themed candles and I only could wish for candles with a more manly touch, such as fresh cut grass candle, motor oil candle, Chevron diesel candle, BP Oil Spill candle or maybe candles that dealt with my line of work..the paranormal, such as sulfur candle, garlic-to-ward-off-vampires candle, etc.

No such luck, none of the fragrances I wanted were there. So I was ready to head down to Old Sacramento and check out this Blues and Burlesque Show. The entree waiting for us was everything from grilled shrimp, smoked salmon, smoked sturgeon, Brie cheese, Manchego cheese and more. The entree was all complimentary, courtesy of the Crescent Club. Also complimentary, was the variety of sugar cubes on fire as we tried out the different flavors of Absinthe.

I made my rounds to get the feel of this place and came across Cafe Americain ~~Americana~~ employee Nicole Brueckner. Nicole is a stunning and attractive lady! She has been employed with the Cafe for 2 months and absolutely loves the place. She is one of the hostesses and loves checking people in. She says that all of the employees consider this place as a second home and they all feel like family. She says that Cafe Americain ~~Americana~~ is a touch of Casa Blanca, Roaring 20s and flappers. She can't think of any place better than working here.

The next person I interviewed was Gayb Cordero, she sang in between the burlesque shows. She started off as a singer at the age of 4. Singing is a release for her, an outlet. I give her major kudos on her singing. She sang like an angel. She sings a variety of blues, jazz, R&B, folk and pop. The singer that inspired her is Adele. If you ever want to book this gorgeous lady for an event, contact her at: gg.cordero@yahoo.com

Pictures from Cafe Americain ~~Americana~~ /Crescent Club
Blues & Burlesque
http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/CrescentClub/

Tomorrow I have to work, so I did a couple more interviews. I interviewed patron Sarah Bruner. She told me that she really enjoyed the burlesque show, it was done tastefully and with class and then she told me to look around. She then said: "Don't you see? You are amongst people with class, I love it!" Sarah was quite right, everyone was dressed their Sunday best, this place really does have a European flavor to it.

I spoke with the elegant soft spoken sensuous owner named Natalya Wahba. She is from the Ukraine and her accent is to die for. Her accent alone is enchanting, inviting and will make a single man have a mild stroke. I did 3 videos of her and forgot to hit 'record'. Dummy me. I was asking what her goal was for the Crescent Club and one of her goals is to have a place that entertains the senses. She is accomplishing that with her delicacies, beverages..the sense of taste. The smell of tantalizing smoked salmon, the perfumes of beautiful women as they walk past you at the bar area..the sense of smell. The smooth sound of jazz or the blues...the sense of sound. The beautiful decor, the touch of Europe, the touch of the 20s, the touch of a Harlem speakeasy..the sense of sight. Natalya checks in the elite of Sacramento and other people from far corners of the world. Everything you want is here at the Crescent Club, a touch of Paris, a touch of Venice, a touch of Naples, a touch of Barcelona. If you want escapism, I highly suggest the Crescent Club!

BELOW ARE HPI UPDATES, NEWS AND GOSSIP!

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7MhK4WEGt-M&feature=youtu.be
Death Lingers in Fairfield Video: Dowsing Rod Experiment

Possible Men in Black Encounter in Elk Grove by Judy Raderchak

2011-05-24T05:23:03Z

Drawing is of Regina Tellez aka Durga. Regina is also an HPI Senior Lead Investigator and works with Judy Raderchak. Judy and Regina have their own paranormal group called EG PI (Elk Grove Paranormal Investigations).

By Judy Raderchak, HPI Senior Lead Investigator
www.hpiparanormal.net

In Judy's Own Words:
"Yesterday (May 22, 2011 Sunday) I was approached by two men. My daughter came running up to me when I was sitting in the garage she said 'Mom you have friends out here who want to talk to you.' I was thinking they were some religious people so I got up flipped my paintings over and walked out of the garage. One of the men was young about 20, tall and thin. He had a name tag that said Mr.Cambell on it. The other man was in a very nice black suit, wearing sun glasses even though the sun was going down. The young man said to me 'our friends sent us'.

I looked at him wondering what the hell he was talking about. In that moment of uncomfortable silence I asked: 'So did you guys think the world was going to end yesterday?' The man in the suit looked at the young man then looked at me and said 'only God knows when the end of the world will be.' He had the strangest accent I have ever heard. I said 'when the good lord wants to take me.'

The young man looked at my hand that was still holding the paint brush and said: 'Your Painting?'. I merely said 'yeah', I was unsure where this was going. The man in the suit says: 'What are you painting'? The man in the suit peered into the garage trying to get a good look at the painting. I told him 'A couple pieces'. Once again there was uncomfortable silence. 'So have you always lived in Sacramento?' the young man asked. I looked at him wondering how the hell he knew that and said: 'Yeah, Elk Grove.'

Then I asked: 'where are you from Mr. Campbell?' He looked at the man in the suit and then at me and said 'Arizona'. At this point the conversation went dead and they both looked at each other, then at me and the young man asked 'Can we help you?' I looked at him...like what the hell did he ask me that...and said: 'No Im fine.' Then they both looked at each other and turned and walked away not saying good bye or anything. I then sat down feeling like I had just stepped out of some time warp dizzy and a little nauseated.

Then I thought to myself what just happened? I got up and walked outside searching for these two men. I asked the kids that were playing out side and my daughter if they had seen where they went. No one knew. I walked around the complex trying to find them and they were no where to be found. Now what in the world was that? I immediately called Paul to tell him about what the hell just happened. I seriously thought maybe I had dosed off, but my daughter had seen them. I asked her today if they said anything to her and she said that their friend had been looking for me.

When I talked to Paul he had said that once he was on an investigation and an SUV pulled up and a women wearing all black got out and stared at him. Once Paul saw her she got into the vehicle and drove off. Paul swears up and down it was men/women in Black. This is when he was heading to Mount Shasta to conduct his UFO/Bigfoot Investigation. This is interesting..because did I mention we are going to Area 51 in June?

SHOUT OUTS!
Marilou Nicolich, Rosemarie Thomason Arroyo!

Distributed by Paul Dale Roberts

Judy Raderchak/Regina Tellez Speak at Elk Grove Historical Society!

2011-05-14T02:15:25Z

Distributed by Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager

Members of the Elk Grove Historical Society,

On behave of our President Norm Franklin and coming off the very successful Spring Mothers Day Tea we would like to follow up with a General Meeting that we think will be enchanting.

From the agenda of the Board meeting 5-9-11, read below:
Program for General Meeting Reports:
Lucille Christensen: Judy Raderchak, Elk Grove Historical Society member and owner of Elk Grove Paranormal Investigations will tell us of the claims of strange noises heard by current and former employees of the old Masonic Hall/Mercantile Building. The meeting will be Monday, May 16, 2011 at 6:30 PM at the General Store. Some members and guest come at 5:00 to have Dinner before the meeting.

From the newsletter of May/June 2011, read below:
Is This Building in Old Elk Grove Haunted?

Elk Grove Paranormal Investigations was called upon to investigate claims of strange noises heard by current and former employees of the old Masonic Hall/Mercantile Building on Elk Grove Boulevard. Footsteps both upstairs and downstairs on the east side of the building have been heard when no known person was present. Sounds of keys dropping upstairs on a wooden floor (the floor upstairs is carpeted), and the voice of a woman heard by the elevator by two different people on two different occasions. Construction workers have also claimed to hear strange sounds.

Judy Raderchak, Elk Grove Historical Society member and owner of the non-profit organization above, and her team of investigators set up their equipment in the building late one September 2010 night, and while doing so, the door closed and locked on them for no apparent reason. A voice calling “Ani” (one of the investigators), and “Can you hear me?” was caught on their recording device. Loud bangs were caught on the equipment both downstairs in the salon area and upstairs, as well as footsteps and doors closing on their own. Spirits? Or, as Judy concluded, since this building dates back to 1880, these could be settling noises. In her opinion, the building is not haunted. But, you be the judge after you listen to the audio/visual at the website below.

If you are hearing strange noises or strange things are happening in your house or other building, give Judy a call at 916-849-5092, and she will come out and investigate. There is no charge. You may also visit her website at www.elkgroveparanormalinvestigations.com.

Join us for a mystical evening.

Jim Entrican
Past President

Elk Grove Historical Society
9941 East Stockton Blvd.
P. O. Box 562
Elk Grove, CA 95759
916.686.8336 Home
916.761.2225 Cell
916.686.0497 Fax
jentrican@comcast.net
eghs@elkgrovehistoricalsociety.com
http://www.elkgrovehistoricalsociety.com

That Means the S Word - By Christy Wardlow

2011-05-12T17:42:15Z

After school the other day, my seven year old son, a second grader climbed into the minivan with my five year old daughter and buckled up when they started giving me the anticipated daily update of their school day. My son told me about the points he had earned for good behavior and then said, "This little boy in class keeps saying the F word mommy and the kids are always putting up their middle fingers. That's a bad word!"

So I said, "Yes, that is a bad word and they shouldn't be saying it. Do you know what that word means?"

My son said, "No."

Oh boy, right? Here we go.

"Kids, well, the F word means (enter birds and bees conversation)." I rambled on and on for a few minutes until my son started begging me to stop. I asked him, "Do you think your friends really know what that word means?"

My son said, "I don't know" while his inquisitive sister wanted to know more about where babies come from. At this point, I'm done with the conversation and want to go about the afternoon with my two innocent but now well informed children.

I understand that people swear and yea, my potty mouth gets flushed once in awhile but if I do curse I tell my kids that I made a mistake and that they should never repeat it especially at school. I'm trying to protect their innocence and also want them to not get in trouble at school which to be honest, cursing doesn't really seem to be getting kids into trouble anyways. That's not the point though. I don't want my kids talking like that regardless of what other kids are doing because I'm teaching them self respect.

There are many other things that bug me about how kids behave at school, especially the bullying that seems to be globally undisciplined. I know that I can't shelter my kids forever but I'm certainly going to try to do it as long as I can.

I've met first graders that play rated M games on Xbox and kids who are in fourth grade going to rated R movies which yes, do traumatize them. There are kids who watch shows with a lot of sexual content and I don't get why they can't just be protected for a little while longer. Now a days, kids are even engaging in sexual acts at very young ages and I wonder where that comes from. Is it exposure to media? Probably, and it's not just playing doctor anymore, its real interest in having sex vs. curiosity of sex organs.

What is happening to our society where people do not protect the little innocent minds of the kids? They need to play and explore the world without the adult content. They are the lucky ones and we need to appreciate it and let them have their world filled with magic, imagination, and pretend.

Come to find out yesterday after a kid said the F word, thinking it was funny, my son asked him, "Do you know what that means? That means the S word."

Christy Wardlow is a web designer, owner of Chatterbrew.com, co-owner of truepsychicsonline.com, is a producer and co-host of WTF Radio and is now broadcasting live on ustream.tv.

*Distributed by Paul Dale Roberts

The Many Unsolved Homicides of Sacramento

2011-05-11T05:26:41Z

Drawing is of Judy Raderchak aka Pandora. Judy is an HPI Researcher and researches not only haunted sites, but also murder sites for our various cases.

By Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager
www.hpiparanormal.net

How come there are so many unsolved murders in Sacramento County? I watch A&E's The First 48 and you can watch homicide cops throughout our nation checking for clues to a fresh homicide. They usually accomplish the task in record time, with hours left to spare. Very impressive. I am glad that The First 48 does not ever air here in Sacramento. The reason why is that I keep hearing about these horrific homicides being committed in Sacramento County and they usually wind up becoming cold cases.

Case example. Back in 2006 Robert Francisco Maisonet is walking down the green belt off a busy street called Franklin Blvd in Elk Grove. It is 2pm on a Sunday, there is plenty of traffic. Then a van pulls up and 3 men jump out of the van and beat Robert senseless. He is dead at the scene. The van drives away. Guess what? With all of the witnesses to this event, the police have no solid leads on who the killers are. Another cold case.

Hmmm...2006 seemed to be a good year for unsolved homicides. Who killed Deputy Jeffrey Mitchell, age 38? A nine year veteran for the Sacramento County Sheriff's Department. The deputy was on Meiss and Dillard roads when a van he pulled over brought him to his untimely demise. He was shot and killed possibly by the driver of this van. The sheriff's department lost one of their own and to this day, cannot find the killer?

Should I even be surprised? The sheriff's department weren't even able to figure out who the East Area Rapist was. The guy went through the whole town of Sacramento doing what he wanted with unsuspecting women. So, if they couldn't catch this mad man..why would I expect them to find the killer of Deputy Jeffrey Mitchell?

Let's talk about some more recent cases. WTF? A whole slew of witnesses saw the shooting of some kid at the popular event called Second Saturday! This incident happened on the busy streets of J Street - 18th and 19th Street on September 2010, a kid loses his life, possibly gang related and there are no witnesses to who did the killing? Come on! What the hell is going on?

Now on March 4, 2011, probably a hate crime, 2 elderly men taking a stroll get shot for no reason at all. 65 year old Surinder Singh, loses his life, his friend is in critical condition. Because these two Sikh men wore a turban is probably the reason they were shot. Surinder lost his life, most likely because of the after effects of 9/11.

There are a lot more unsolved homicides and I am not going to keep harping about it, but I think it is time for the citizens of Sacramento to start speaking up. If they see a crime being committed, they need to report it. It is pretty sad to know that a killer can kill a man in front of 30 witnesses and get away with it. I'm talking about the Second Saturday shooting. Yep, very sad.

BELOW ARE HPI UPDATES, NEWS AND GOSSIP!

The Demon Warrior likes any person that has a cross emblazoned across his forehead, so therefore the Demon Warrior recommends the movie The Priest, see trailer here:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hinWQiv2rVc

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=djHbE-SpWmM&feature=youtu.be
EGPI & HPI Investigate the USS Hornet!

Sharon Janssen & Michele Banta: On Elk Grove Chemtrails

2011-05-03T01:20:30Z

By Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager
www.hpiparanormal.net

Before I get into this interview, I have a message for Al Qaeda.
"I believe in Karma. What goes around, comes around. Ask your leader: Osama bin Laden. Because of that, enjoy the song: What Goes Around, Comes Around by Justin Timberlake:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TOrnUquxtwA

Today I was enjoying my book: Hitman: The Untold Story of Johnny Martorano and his connection to the Winter Hill Gang in Boston. As I was getting to a very exciting part of this story written by Howie Carr, my telephone rings.

Paul: HPI Paranormal Hotline, how can I help you?

Sharon: Hi my name is Sharon, can I turn on my speaker phone and get my roommate Michelle on the phone too?

Paul: Yes, sure..

Sharon: This is Sharon again. Michelle and I love jogging early in the morning. Have you noticed all of the chemtrails lately?

Paul: No. But, you have my attention, can I publish this interview and if I can, may I have your last names?

Special Note: Sharon and Michelle identify themselves and give me permission to tell their story. They also tell me where they live at.

Michelle: Do you think we are being targeted by the CIA? You think they are poisoning our air?

Paul: According to Brad Steiger, author of Conspiracies & Secret Societies – The Complete Dossier; Brad says that many conspiracy theorists believe the NWO (New World Order) is systematically releasing a chemical spray that spawns disease and mind control on our unsuspecting US population.

Sharon: Well, I believe this is happening. We see too many of them in the morning. They criss cross all over the sky.

Paul: An aircraft has to be as high as 30,000 feet or more and the microscopic particles from its exhaust will crystallize in the atmosphere. We started noticing contrails after WWI, when aircraft were going up to 30,000 feet. The air is cold enough and the ejected steam from the exhaust will cause the contrails. The ejected steam instantly condenses on any bits of matter coming from the exhaust. The planes taking off from the Sacramento Airport have flight patterns over where you live..in Elk Grove.

Michelle: Well, it seems they do it early in the morning.

Paul: Well, that is when the air is the coldest, easier to make contrails. Chemtrails according to Brad Steiger are thicker, extend farther across the sky and there are patterns of Xs, tac-tac-toe grids, along with cross-hatched and parallel lines.

Michelle: That is what we see, they are not the same as contrails, these are chemtrails and Sacramento and Elk Grove is the target. I don’t trust our government. Do you?

Paul: I have more trust for them right now. Obama showed that he maintained the course of either capturing or killing Osama bin Laden. Right now it’s good to be an American. Have you ever seen the planes that are leaving these so-called chemtrails?

Sharon: Once, it looked like a white plane.

Paul: Did you see any markings?

Sharon: No.

Paul: Interesting. I really don’t think there is anything to it. I don’t think the CIA is trying to decrease our population, if they were, I think they would contaminate our water and our produce. They would not make it viable for any American to look into the sky and see poisonous chemtrails in our atmosphere. Just don’t see it. But, I promise I will start looking more at the sky, when I get up early in the morning for work.

END OF INTERVIEW.

Infestation of Ghosts: 120 Year Old Home

2011-04-24T11:35:02Z

Picture: HPI Incident Response Team

Note: The 120 Year Old Home is located in downtown Sacramento. Exact location: Confidential.

In tonight's investigation, the ghosts watch the occupant, even when he is on the Internet. So, the theme song to this investigation is Rockwell's Somebody's Watching Me, you can hear that song here:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7YvAYIJSSZY

April 23, 2011, Saturday. 1800 Hours. The cars start pulling up. My investigators: Judy Raderchak and Regina Tellez of EGPI (Elk Grove Paranormal Investigations/HPI; Ann Olson-Dupire; Chantal Apodaca show up to do a radio show with me on WTF Radio - hosts: Christy Wardlow and Sinlou Ingraffia. Everyone had a chance to talk about a special investigation they liked or experiences they had. We had a blast on the show, lots of fun and laughter. I even had a blast from the past - Ana Maria Colon-Sawyer, my ex-girlfriend from the 70s was on the air! We talked about ghosts, demons, Bigfoot, UFOs and I even think we talked about Chupacabras! I had crackers, cheese, sausage, Cokes, Captain Morgan rum and coke waiting for my investigators! Judy brought over 'Ghost Pines' white wine, fitting for the occasion.

1930 Hours, we had to be at the investigation. This investigation was 'confidential', that means, I can't even show you the pictures from the investigation. We had 2 one hour investigative sessions and 2 evidence briefings and 1 conclusion debriefing.

Since the group was small, we were able to do freelance investigating, which allowed everyone to investigate whatever part of the house they wanted to investigate. I was only allowed to bring a small group, but with this small group we accomplished a lot.

The occupant, which I will call Mr. X briefed us about his experiences in the house.

He moved into this 120 year old home in the Summer of 2010. He heard the sounds of people upstairs. He would be on his computer and typing an email and the ghosts would actually start whispering about what he was writing...they were actually reading his emails! The ghosts would comment about his artwork. Mr. X is an artist and a very good artist at that. Sometimes the entities got so loud, Mr. X found himself calling the cops, because of the disturbance by the entities. Some of Mr. X's artwork is provocative and he heard one ghost call him a pervert. One entity that may be about 35 years of age (or looks that young) has a girlfriend or wife and they conduct sexual activities in the house, where Mr. X is able to hear them.

The woman ghost teases him sexually and makes sexual comments. They will also harass Mr. X when he is trying to use his restroom.

The paranormal sleuths that showed up for this investigation were:
Judy Raderchak, Regina Tellez, Chantal Apodaca, Jennifer Newell. Ann could not make this investigation. Judy, Regina & Chantal rode with me in the Rusty Anomaly aka my Kia Forte.

Judy & Regina researched the history of this home. They discovered that a major fire was in this area, that may have taken some lives. There was a flood from Old Sacramento that went all the way to 8th Street, during the 1800s. The floods of course, did take some lives.

Mr. X identifies 6 entities that may be coming from a portal in his home. They are: The Judge (an elder entity 45 or 60 years old, seems knowledgeable in legal matters; The Whacked Out Entity - an entity that is possibly mentally unstable; The Lovers - the couple entity that hum songs from the 60s; The Judge's Assistant and finally the Heavy Voice Entity. An entity with a deep scary voice that only showed up once.

When the entities talk, they talk about Mr. X and his artwork and how they do not want him in the house. They also talk about how artists do their work and the make up of an artist, such as Mr. X.

Jennifer Newell, Psychic did a walk through and in the initial phase, she picked up on nothing. Jennifer discovered that some of the foundation was uneven, which could cause problems with your equilibrium. Jennifer felt high EMFs in the basement. The basement and the 2nd floor were closed and we could not investigate these areas. Jennifer also felt the entities could be very clever and maybe in hiding.

Mr. X goes on to tell us that he was sketching a lady's face and a male entity got very excited about the sketch. The Lovers ghosts tease Mr. X by making sexual sounds.

Here is what we got this evening:

Night vision goggles, I could see a dancing orb while the 60s music was playing.

Judy and I heard a bouncing ball in the hallway and there was no bouncing ball. Our digital audio recorders picked up the sound of the bouncing ball.

We captured orbs in our photos. Orbs are not substantial proof of the paranormal.

Judy felt the floor vibrate, then later Regina felt the floor vibrate while Jennifer and Chantal were trying to pull the entities up from the basement, by a way of summoning.

I looked in my viewfinder and saw a floating head of a man. The head was that of a partially bald man, he looked Hispanic and had a protruding nose. When I took a picture of the entity, nothing showed up in the photo.

Strange shadows seen in our photos. Which cannot be displayed in this article.

Judy captures an orb that seemed to have intelligent movement as it slipped and glided and followed an investigator.

EVPS captured: When asked if the entity like to dance or make love, we got a 'he, he, he'. Judy captured unusual static on her recorder. Chantal asked if the entity was strong enough to turn on the flashlight and the entity says 'no'. I captured an EVP, when I asked the entity if she likes sex and she says 'Ummmmm' (with an attitude). One EVP says 'here'.

One flashlight started going off and on, on its own accord.

Jennifer gets a psychic reading on two names: Daniel and Yvonne. Could this be the Lovers Ghosts?

There was 10 degree drops on temperature gauges and strange EMF readings from areas of the house, where there was no electrical outlets.

CONCLUSION:
With the EVPs that we captured, I do believe this home is haunted Another investigation will be conducted in the future, in which Mr. X will open the 2nd floor and basement for my investigators.

After the investigation, we had lots to talk about. Dropped Judy and Regina back to their cars. Chantal came inside my home to try out some of my beef stir fry over rice and got into some heavy girl talk with my roommate Heidi Hayes. I went straight to my computer to write this story. It was a very good investigation. Another investigation is warranted. When Mr. X is able to open up the 2nd floor and basement, I will be able to conduct a proper Catholic blessing of his household.

BELOW ARE HPI UPDATES, NEWS AND GOSSIP!

PEOPLES' COMIC BOOK NEWSLETTER:
You can now see present and past issues of the Peoples' Comic Book Newsletter here at this link:
http://forums.jazmaonline.com/topic.asp?TOPIC_ID=2979

INFORMATION ON SNAPS - FAMILY MEMBERS TO HPI!
Supernatural And Paranormal Seekers(SNAPS) is a small group that uses both science and psychics/sensitives get the most evidence possible. We are here to help all with paranormal situations. We service the greater Sacramento area and beyond. Questions and appointments call Steve Roland (916)990-1827 or Rhonda Hall (916)390-4734

SUGAR MILL VIDEO BY EGPI - ELK GROVE PARANORMAL INVESTIGATIONS:
http://elkgrove.patch.com/articles/peering-into-the-shadows-with-elk-grove-paranormal-investigations#video-5701358
Elk Grove Paranormal Investigates the Sugar Mill Clarksburg, CA

Paul Dale Roberts, HPI Paradoxical Sleuth
aka The Demon Warrior
Shannon McCabe's Haunted and Paranormal Investigations International
www.hpiparanormal.net
(916) 203 7503

The Sacramento Zoo: Cramped Quarters

2011-04-21T13:07:04Z

Picture: Paul Dale Roberts rather be at the cemetery, than the golf course.

The San Diego Zoo has 1800 acres. The Sacramento Zoo has 14 acres. The William Land Park Golf Course has 160 acres.

What is wrong with that picture?

Many parents with their kids frequent the zoo to watch the animals try and play in their cramped conditions, while monkeys that are bored to death are throwing their poop at the spectators.

Walking down from the zoo, you can watch a few golfers hitting long drives. To the amazement of many, these golfers have 160 acres to hit their balls on. All that excess room to play a good round of golf, while just up the road various exotic animals are cramped up in their living quarters or cages.

With as many people that frequent the zoo, the zoo is bringing in good revenue. The few golfers I see at the William Land Course cannot be bringing the same amount of revenue as the zoo, but yet the golf course consumes many acres of property, while the zoo is confined to only a few acres.

Wouldn't it be logical to expand the zoo? Allowing the animals to roam in a more natural setting and habitat, similar to the San Diego Zoo?

When outsiders arrive to the Sacramento Zoo, I hear some of them talking about the close living quarters that these animals must endure.

Isn't it time for a change for these animals? Isn't it time to expand the zoo? We have enough golf courses, why not shut this golf course down and allow a beautiful animal sanctuary to flourish on these 160 acres?

Or am I just talking out of my axx. Some of you are probably saying..."Paul, you probably never played golf!" My answer: "Yes, I was at one time an avid golf player when I was stationed at Fort Knox, Kentucky and have played golf in and around Sacramento, but not at William Land Park." I rather give up these acres to animals that really need it.

BELOW ARE HPI UPDATES, NEWS AND GOSSIP!

GINA VEGA DREAMS ABOUT MONA LISA:
I've had a recurring dream since my twenties. Three times in my lifetime. It's almost like watching a movie (most of my dreams are) I'm never in this dream and do not recognize any characters in present day. It's a dream about the Mona Lisa in the painting, the song by Nate King Cole.

[Do you smile to tempt a lover, Mona Lisa? Or is this your way to hide a broken heart? Many dreams have been brought to your doorstep, they just lie there and they die there. Are you warm, are you real, Mona Lisa? Or just a cold and lonely lovely work of art?]

In my dream she was a woman whom many were in love with, but she only wanted one. Not that she was a super model but she had an inner light about her. And then, she was traded for wealth and power. Her father gained more wealth her husband a foreign king gained power. She was devastated to know she would never marry the one she loved. Her king having no use for her being a man of many wives, he imprisoned her with no hopes of her having friendship or true love ever. But she continued to hope and from time to time escape. There would be times were she would manage to stay away from the king's prison for days, this being possible with the help of Leonardo. (his birthday is two days difference from mine) And then the king would send his General out to find her. She would literally be beaten, teased to escape, hunted, near trampled by horses, and dragged back to the king. The General took great pleasure in searching for her only to torture her. To make what seems like a two hour dream short; the twist!? Her greatest love was the man that tortured her, the General. In the end he accidentally trampled her to death. I say accidentally, because in his heart he always wished that she was his yet his raging anger and jealously would not allow him to see, but to get pleasure from her pain. And in her last moments the General was driven mad by the thought that he ended something that he so secretly loved.

SHOUT OUTS!
Rebecca 'Pierson' Clutts, Lexi Gaddis!

THE WINTER GROUP GIVES AN OPTION TO CSM JAMES NORTON:
April 17 at 1:35pm
Hope all is good. I can make that trip (Robert is referring to Alabama, to look at the UFO debris that CSM James Norton has possession of). Mr. Vazquez (Author of Incident at Fort Benning) has mentioned that you will not let the materials go anywhere? I may have misunderstood. I would like to come out, film the unearthing, go over the story on video and whatever else we need to do. I would like 1 piece of the material for testing at the lab in Los Alamos. I will sign all required documents for you. Please, all I need is a Yes or No? And in the affirmative I can be on my way to you.
We are working on an expose about this story and where it has come to and where it will go afterwards. But, as I have said this is your story and your materials. We just want to make available the last oppurtunity to come out there first.
Thank you!
Robert L. Winter
The Winter Group
Note: The Winter Group is a group of former law enforcement personnel and scientists who globe trot around the world, seeking the truth on the UFO phenomenon.

By Paul Dale Roberts, President
www.jazmaonline.com

The Saga of T-Rex and Pika

2011-04-15T20:50:08Z

Picture of Paul Dale Roberts with Hi-Pee - The Couch Sentinel

By Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager
www.hpiparanormal.net

In 1993, my family and I purchased a pure black Chow puppy from a home in Rio Linda. The Chow puppy with a blue tongue was absolutely adorable. We decided to name him T-Rex. The name fit, because he was a little biter. My dad would play with the little guy, that resembled a miniature black bear cub and T-Rex would bite him. My dad would tell me that T-Rex is going to give me trouble. Doing research on Chows, I learn that they are one man dogs, they adore their masters and no one else. At the time, I learned they were the #1 biting dogs of America. I learned the hard way, when one day a neighbor girl came walking through our front door in Greenhaven to see my son and the furry little puppy named T-Rex chased her out to the front lawn and nipped her in the buttocks. The nip was tiny, the size of a mosquito bite and the mother of the child told us not to worry about it.

But, we did start worrying, especially when she contacted Animal Control and they stopped over to make sure T-Rex had his current rabies shots. Two weeks later, our neighbor moved without notifying us, my ex-wife and I became extremely worried and sure enough a Summons came, notifying us that we were now in the midst of litigation. After the final outcome of litigation, T-Rex cost us $1700.00 and my ex asked if I wanted to get rid of T-Rex. My answer was 'no'. If my son does something wrong, I don't place my son up for adoption, so why should I get rid of T-Rex? T-Rex is family and he was only trying to protect the family.

Two Summers later, T-Rex during a walk breaks free and chases after a female dog in heat. As T-Rex intermingles with the female dog, I break T-Rex loose and he bites me on the neck. It was a hot Summer day and I had my shirt off, blood running down my chest from the bite of T-Rex. I carry T-Rex home and the neighbors are staring at me as I have blood all over my torso. My ex opens the door and the first thing she says..."now, are you going to get rid of him?"

That evening, I was very upset with T-Rex and I could tell he knew I was upset and took his paw and gently stroked my leg, as if he were saying he was sorry. I knew I had to keep him and find a solution to his aggressiveness. I called the vet. The vet suggested I bring him in and get him neutered, that perhaps this would mellow him out. The next week, I brought him in and had him neutered. I was quite saddened to see him pass out from whatever they used to put him under for the operation. T-Rex looked at me and it was like he was saying..."what have you done to me?"

When T-Rex was released, he knew there was something missing and he was constantly crying, I felt so sorry for him. I felt like I was the one that was neutered. Time heals all wounds and in this case, his surgery wound healed after a few weeks. I noticed his temperament had changed, he became mellow. His aggressiveness decreased considerably.

T-Rex lived with me for 16 years. There were homes that were burglarized on my block, but my home was never touched. T-Rex was a legend in my neighborhood. T-Rex would stand up to any dog. I remember how a pitbull charged us and T-Rex attacked the pitbull immediately. The pitbull started coughing up hairballs from biting into T-Rex and then T-Rex mounted his back and sunk his teeth into the back of his neck, until the pitbull collapsed. T-Rex may have been neutered, but he knew how to fight and feared no one and no animal.

The night that T-Rex died, he was coughing and wanted to go outside. He went to the garage and just laid there. I thought that he had an upset stomach and if he didn't get better, I would take him to the vet the next day. In the middle of the night, I heard T-Rex yelping. I went to the garage and he was in the same position. I petted him and he stopped yelping. I went back to bed.

In the morning, I went to the garage and there was T-Rex asleep in the same position. As I approached him, I noticed a huge saliva puddle around his head. T-Rex body was in rigor mortis. I was completely shocked. T-Rex had died! Tears ran down my face immediately. I loved this dog, he meant the world to me, he was my family, but now he was gone.

I buried T-Rex at my cousin's property in Rocklin. It was a sad funeral. There will never be another dog like T-Rex. I remember distinctly on how two nights later, after the death of T-Rex, my other dog Pika (a Jack Russell Terrier) started barking frantically and staring out by the open sliding door (where T-Rex would enter the home from the backyard). Pika stopped barking and the whole bedroom resonated with the odor of T-Rex. The odor lasted for about 2 minutes, then it was gone. To this day, I believe it was T-Rex saying good-bye to me and Pika.

T-Rex will never be forgotten. Now to his buddy Pika. Pika looks like the dog seen in the once popular TV show Frazier. Everyone wanted him. So, much so, that on one day he was actually kidnaped or should I say dog-naped? I was walking T-Rex and Pika down a green belt in Elk Grove. Pika is a ball of energy and loves to run ahead of me and T-Rex. So on this day, he was 20 feet ahead of us and a van pulls over. A woman comes out of the van and snatches Pika up and throws him into her van and drives off. I yell at her.."hey, that's my dog!!" I start running after her, without any success. For 7 days, I scour the neighborhood looking for Pika and that van, again without any success. On the 8th day, I hear a strange knocking on my door. I open the door and it's Pika!! Somehow he escaped the lady dog-naper and made it back home safely. He was so happy to be back home and wouldn't stop licking me! I could only wonder how he escaped.

Pika is still with me, he is now 13 years old and his companion is Hi-Pee, is a brown Corkie. Hi-Pee has his own unique personality. When I leave for work, he will position himself on the couch and look out the window, waiting for me to come home. There is something about man's best friend, they truly harbor the essence of unconditional love.

Lucy Ortiz, Sacramento Dicernment Experiencer

2011-04-14T04:59:55Z

Interview with Lucy Ortiz, Sacramento Discernment Experiencer
Interviewed by Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager
www.hpiparanormal.net

The theme song to this interview is Echo and the Bunnymen: Lips like Sugar,which can be heard here:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KjkoX1uQcfE&feature=related

The reason for this theme song, is because it started playing as soon as this interview started.

Question: Tell me something personal about yourself. Your hobbies, family life, recreational activities, etc.

Answer: I love to crochet, karaoke, play pool, read self help books, do comedy, cook, listen to music, and design. I am most creative in the mornings. I live for my kids, would not trade them for all the tea in China. I love to go for walks and play catch with a mitt and softball. Batting cages are so fun. I find that I am very competitive.

Question: You told me something exciting, that you were auditioning for a movie. Can you elaborate?

Answer: I am auditioning for a film called “Mi Tierra”. It is actually a thesis for some students at a art school, however they plan to enter it in a film festival where I am hoping to get “discovered”, just a dream., but hey, you don’t win the lottery unless you buy a ticket eh?

Question: Tell me about your psychic dreams? You told me some fascinating stuff over the phone, can you tell me about those dreams in this interview?

Answer: I always have dreams about how to confront problems. Such as a husband having an affair, or somebody being pregnant.

Question: You told me about a Mexican ghost army? What is that all about?

Answer: There is a house where my father died in his sleep. There is a ghost of my father in that house, or a spirit that likes us to believe that it is his ghost. People who have stayed in his bed (where he died) have seen him. I have heard noises, and lights have been turned on, but I have never seen the image of a ghost. In that same house, a family member has seen a whole army of ghosts march through. The house is located in an American retired community on the beach in a town called Cantamar.

Question: As a Sacramento resident, you had some strange experiences here. Tell me about the picture incident?

Answer: After a night of self pity and drinking I screamed out to my dead father and asked him what to do about my divorce issue. I went to sleep upset. The next morning my stepmother called and asked if I was okay. I said yeah, not telling her about the pity party and asked her why she asked. She said that the picture of my father was thrown and the shelf was broken where his picture was. Also, my picture was broken and the picture broke. It was face up when it broke which was an indication that I was going to be okay. There were no windows open that night. My stepmother did not know how or why the glass shelf broke.

Question: Tell me some of the places you enjoy visiting here in Sacramento.

Answer: I like Naked Coffee and love to hang out at coffee houses and people watch and crochet.

Question: Are you really taking me to see Sade in August at the former Arco Arena? Whoo hoo! I am soooo ready!

Answer: Hey, if you are a fan then you can appreciate it! Sade rocks!

Question: You mentioned to me about stand up comedy…can you explain? Was this in Sacramento and if so, where at?

Answer: Local bars/restaurants and in a Latin Arts Festival. I like to think I am funny. I entertain myself but sometimes it is nice to hook up with somebody that can share your humor. I don’t like to always be the one who is giving humor, love to receive it as well.

Question: If you had 6 dinner guests, 3 fictional and 3 historical, who would they be and why

Answer: I would love to invite Spiderman because we could fight crime and bad guys together and could keep our stories a secret…I would love to drink with Brian in Family guy, he is hilarious. I would love to get all my beauty tips from Ginger on Gilligan’s Island because all my life I have thought she was the epitome of beauty and creativity, I mean really, berry juice on her lips on an island. If you can stay pretty there, you have to be creative. Historically, I would love to interview Jackie O. and find out all the nitty gritty on her marriage to John F. Kennedy. I would love to hear about her faith in family and kids and true love, and then hear about her shopping excursions when she was married to one of the richest men in the world. Wow, that was some serious shopping. I would love to hear about Frida Kahlo’s struggles on surviving all the pain in life and staying in love with Diego. I would love to interview Harriet Tubman and hear some stories about the fulfilling job she had.

Question: What is your favorite song?

Answer: Bullet Proof by Sade? Rocket Man by Elton John is good too.

Question: What are your favorite movies, TV shows and books?

Answer: I love Cat on a Hot Tin Roof, only because I love the acting ability and looks of Paul Newman and Elizabeth when they were young and restless.
I love Dolores Claiborne because more mothers need to love their daughters as she does. I like Cops because sometimes it feels good to see the bad guys arrested. I never get tired of reading Sandra Cisneros books.

Question: How can people get a hold of you?

Answer: Catch me if you can.

Question: Thank you for this incredible interview. Do you have any words of wisdom for your readers?

Answer: Learn something every day. Live in the now. Appreciate the positive.

Date of Interview: 2011-04-13
Time of Interview: 1800 Hours
Location: Coffee Garden – Franklin Blvd, Sacramento.

BELOW ARE HPI UPDATES, NEWS AND GOSSIP!

The Department of Paranormal Activities
In another dimension, in another reality, there is a world in which paranormal investigations are regulated by the government. The Department that regulates the licenses and permits is the Department of Paranormal Activities. You must have a license to UFO hunt, you must have a license to ghost hunt. As I step into this reality from our Multiverse, I discover that there are various licenses and permits that you must have in your possession to do actual paranormal investigating. Here are a list of licenses and permits, along with the fees:

Ghost Hunting License $45.00
Poltergeist Hunting License $28.00
Demon Chasing License $96.00
Demonic and Ghost Cleansing Permit $125.00
UFO Hunting $48.28
Ghost Hunting Summer Season Tag $12.00
Ghost Hunting Winter Season Tag $13.50
Ghost Hunting Spring Season Tag $11.16
Ghost Hunting Fall (Halloween) Season Tag $38.68
Bigfoot Hunting License $28.38
Chupacabra Hunting License $32.00
Digital Voice Recorder 2 or More Permit $45.00
EMF Reader 1 or More Permit $46.00
Digital Voice Recorder 1 Item Permit $21.22
Frank Box User Permit $33.96
Audacity EVP Analysis Permit $44.49
UFO Video Documentation Permit $82.00

Paranormal Enforcement Rangers patrol haunted locations and locations with paranormal activity. Paranormal Investigators must produce the proper licenses and permits to conduct their paranormal investigation, if not the Paranormal Enforcement Ranger will fine them on the spot. Repeat violators could be penalized with possible incarceration.

EGPI INVESTIGATIVE VIDEOS!
http://www.elkgroveparanormalinvestigations.com/Videos/index.html
Elk Grove Paranormal Investigations Videos - See Link Above!

ALIEN ABDUCTION CAUGHT ON CCTV!
Colin Knight of Knightzone Radio, showed me this unique footage:
http://www.cosmic-conspiracies.com/alienabduction.html
UFO Abduction Caught on CCTV

I then placed the video footage on George Knapp & Whitley Strieber’s Facebook Wall and here is what they had to say:

George Knapp, UFO Hunter/Investigative Reporter says:
Very strange. I'm sure there is a way to manipulate the video or play a trick with sheets and blankets but if it's a trick, it's deftly done. The legitimacy of this will, in all likelihood, depend to a great extent on the credibility of the people involved, whether they are trustworthy and what they want out of this. Thanks for sharing.

Whitley Strieber, UFO Hunter/World Renowned Author says:
We tried to research this. They were not forthcoming. Probable hoax.
We offered to copy the supposedly uncopyable video and they wouldn't do it.

Judy Raderchak and Regina Tellez of Elk Grove Paranormal Investigations

2011-04-10T03:18:42Z

Picture of Regina Tellez and Judy Raderchak of Elk Grove Paranormal Investigations

Interviewed by Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager
www.hpiparanormal.net

Question: Judy & Regina: Tell me something personal about yourselves? Recreational activities, hobbies, family life, etc.

Judy: I enjoy spending time with my family and friends, reading especially about history and the paranormal. I enjoy swimming and dancing and staying active. One of my other interests volunteering for the Elk Grove Historical Society. Of course I love hunting for those ghosts!

Regina: I love to read like Judy and also love to spend time with family and friends. I like watching movies or doing outdoor activities like camping. Of course the paranormal is something that I enjoy a great deal because I have the opportunity to help those who need it.

Question: How did you both get involved in paranormal activities?

Judy: As a child I had paranormal experiences and have always wanted answers. One of my aunts is extremely spiritual and helped me understand what was happening to me. Due to my own experiences I knew that there were people out there who were going through the same thing I had and I wanted to help. Now I can say that I am involved, that makes me feel proud.

Regina: When I was young I saw a ghost and was extremely scared because I didn’t understand what was going on. As an adult I became interested because I wanted to learn more about it and found Judy. We both were able to talk about it with each other and later found ways to help others in the process.

Question: Who started EGPI?

Answer: We both decided to start EGPI
Question: Tell us about some of your investigations.

Answer: Our first historical building was the Mercantile in Old Elk Grove, Ca. It was built in 1800’s. There were voices heard in the elevator by two individuals of separate occasions. We caught a voice on our audio recorder of a woman calling out one of our investigator’s name. While setting up the equipment, we tried to get into one of the rooms and the door locked on its own. We asked all investigators if they locked the door and they all said no. There was no one in the room to lock the door. It was an historical place with great activity, we enthusiastically embraced the experience!

Question: You two are also HPI members; do you enjoy working with this group?

Answer: Hells to the yah! Paul is the man! The investigators are awesome too!

Question: One of your biggest cases is the Old Sugar Mill. I did an investigation there with you. You make claim you saw a UFO after the investigation, can you explain?

Answer: While driving on the levee road and we both saw this green round light in the sky. It seemed to move in a diagonal direction moving in a short distance. It made a flash and then it just disappeared. It was crazy because we have never seen anything like it.

Question: As HPI members, we investigate ALL things paranormal. Are you prepared to investigate monsters and UFOs?

Answer: We are fascinated in all paranormal and would love to learn more about cryptozoology and ufos. We would be fortunate to do these investigations and look forward to it.

Question: How can people contact you? Do you have a website?

Answer: We have our website www.elkgroveparanormalinvestigations.com we are also on facebook, twitter and myspace.

Question: Now to the fun questions. What are your favorite songs?

Judy: I’m a big fan of Buffy the vampire slayer and I love the musical episode. The song is called “Once More With Feeling”

Regina: It’s hard to pick just one song, but I really like Nirvana Smells like teen spirit.

Question: If you have 6 dinner guests, 3 fictional, 3 historical, who would they be?

Judy: I want for my dinner party Buddha, Jesus, Joseph Smith, Joan of Arc, Charlemagne, George Washington, Buffy of course, Dritz , Yoda, Frodo, Spongbob, Cinderella, woody wood pecker, Obama and Wolverine, Chris Farley and the Demon Warrior.

Paul: Yeah..I like the Demon Warrior too! He is the gladiator of the unknown; Spartan of True Knowledge…I just wish I knew his true identity..LOL!

Regina: I would like to have Jesus, Abraham Lincoln, Columbus, Pocahontas, Martin Luther King Jr. and Ishi.

Question: What are your favorite books, TV shows, movies?

Judy: I loved The great Gatsby a classic! Charlene Harris novels, Anne Rice novels, Dritz novels, Dean Koonz books. Movies would be horror movies and comedies but my all time favorite is Chris Farley movies. T.V Shows would be Buffy the vampire slayer, Castle, Fringe, CSI, Ghost Adventures, Destination Truth, Myth Busters, anything on the history channel, travel channel, and SyFy Channel. I love TV in general so everything is fun to watch.

Regina: I really like the Charlene Harris books about Vampires and there is a TV show now based on her books called True Blood. I love Ghost Adventures! Those guys are hilarious, but Zack is my favorite. The Ring is one of my favorite horror movies and I like Adam Sandler movies he is a funny guy.

Question: Thank you for this fabulous interview! Any words of wisdom for your readers?

Judy: My wisdom comes deep within my soul; this is my motto and will always be
“Seize the moment because tomorrow you might be dead!”

Regina: Well, I always say “safety first” when we do investigations because we don’t want any injuries. We had an investigator walk across a really dangerous area in The Old Sugar Mill and I thought she was crazy.

Our Old Sugar Mill Investigation can be seen at YouTube here:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BdVZL_Y1Qfo

Date of Interview: April 9, 2011
Time of Interview: 1500 Hours
Location of Interview: Starbucks
5060 Laguna Blvd, Suite 125
Elk Grove, CA 95758

BELOW ARE HPI NEWS, EVENTS & GOSSIP!

THE SHANNON WOLFE STORY:
In Shannon's own words: Hi Paul,
I'll try to recreate the main gist for you here:
In 1993, I moved into 1614 22nd St, Sacramento, CA. (see google maps:
http://maps.google.com/maps?hl=en&tab=wl) with 2 other female friends
of mine named Rachel and Stacy. We were young and this was the first
time any of us lived on our own, away from our parents.
We were fortunate that even though we lived in a 4-plex building, we
happened to be the only tenants. We lived in the apartment unit on
the upper left side. The first night I spent in that apartment, I fell asleep in my bedroom with my head towards the door. I heard footsteps, followed by VERY heavy breathing coming from the doorway. Half-asleep, I bolted awake and looked over to see nothing there. I figured I must have just been dreaming.
Shortly after that, my roommate, Rachel, claimed to have seen a blue
silhouette in the shape of a human in our kitchen area. She also
claimed that dishes she had just washed and placed in the drain board
kept ending up back in the sink moments later.
After about 6 months, Rachel moved out to live with her boyfriend and
only Stacy and I remained. Stacy and I both worked at a factory in El Dorado Hills together, and a typical work day meant that no one was home usually from 6am to 6pm on most days of the week.
Often, we would come home to find the stereo on for no reason.
More than once, friends reported driving by the house and seeing
lights on and people walking around at times when we were both at work and there couldn't possibly have been anyone there.
The neighbors, who were both attorneys and owned their house, told us
that 5 years previous, a homeless person had died under our building.
And here is the thing that I always found the creepiest:
Once, Stacy and I were watching that Swayze movie, "Ghost" in our
living room and I made a joke about our own "ghost". Suddenly, the
door knob that lead out into the main entry hall started to jiggle as if someone was trying to open it! Now, mind you, no one else was living in our building at that time and no one had access to that hall except for us. Anyway, that's my story.
I always wondered if the people who live there now have experienced
strange things too. Shannon Wolfe

THE PATRICIA KESSLER STORY:
Patricia went shopping in an antique store. She saw an interesting ring and placed it on her finger. All of a sudden she sensed the original owner of the ring. She saw the original owner of the ring, as a woman with short dark hair, she looked sad. The experience shook her up and she immediately took off the ring and set it down.

UPCOMING INVESTIGATION AT FORT BRAGG BY JENNIFER WEDDLE VAN WORMER:
In Jennifer's own words: "Ok, so here is the deal, I myself have never been in this house, but for some reason every time I drive by I stare at it, I am just drawn to it. Then I found out my friends live there, and they don’t talk much about their unwanted room mate.
they live at XXXX in Fort Bragg right next to where the old fort was.
They believe it is a male in his 60's that hung himself in the home. It was built in mid to late 1800's. They believe it took several days for someone to find the body since they smelled a rotting corpse all the time. There are no dead animals there, and the smell comes and goes in minutes. The smell comes when Polly comes home from work. Angie is Polly's partner and is a police officer. They have 2 girls, Hannah is in 3rd grade, and a 3 year old girl who has seen a man sitting on the foot of her bed with blood coming out of his nose. That night Angie yelled at the spirit and was really pissed, she told him there was not enough room in the house for all of them, but to stay away from the kids and out of their room, they do not need to see that, he can come into their room, and he does!
The house is a 2 story house, the upstairs and downstairs are 2 separate units that were divided in the 20's. The house was sold in the 30's by a judge, and Polly gets the feeling it is him, but not sure. Angie’s sister Shandra lives upstairs. She is constantly doing blessings of the house and the spirit hates her, and shows it more often every time she does that, every time she does a blessing it gets more peeved and shoves her, and knocks her down at times. Polly is always saging the home, and it doesn’t seem to work, along with the blessings, it never seems to work. This spirit pokes Angie either in the back or in the chest, it feels like a finger poking her. There is always loud thumping at night, really loud in the kitchen. The always hear foot steps around the house. It doesn’t let Polly sleep because he or it is always making noise. It kept her up until 4am last night. A psychic is the one that said he hung himself, and he is attracted to Polly because she reminds him of his wife. There is a crucifix and rosary hanging in the hallway or something, and it likes to clang against the wall really loud. REALLY loudly, it always jiggles the door handle that goes from her bedroom to the living room that they keep locked. There are 2 doors in the room, one to hallway and one to living room, they keep the bedroom door to the living room locked and I think blocked and that’s the door knob he always jiggles.
They have had enough of this especially since the kids are seeing this. The blessings are NOT working, and they don’t want to peeve it off anymore, but they are not sleeping. When you do the investigation you have access to upstairs as well. I was going to ask you if you would like me to go to the home before you guys get here to get a feeling for the place, or wait for you to get here. Polly said that the spirit usually behaves itself when they have guests so I don’t know if anything will happen when I or you are there. I would like to go and get a feel for the place first, but I was asking you. She also said she has seen orb looking things in the hallway, and it could have no way been a reflection from a car driving by where it was. She also says the cats and dogs watch it walk by, they always see it. They don’t bark or hiss, but just watch it.
Ok, so let me know what you think, Saturdays like you said are best, and depending on when you come down, I may have room available at my house for people to sleep. 2 couches and 3 beds, 2 in house and 1 really comfy in the trailer. Not sure of the arrangements at Polly and Angies house. Call me when you know what’s up home."
Jennifer

CHP Crackdown on Cell Phone Using Drivers on Sacramento Roads

2011-04-02T21:55:11Z

Picture of Ana Maria Colon-Sawyer, Sacramento Disco Queen with Paul Dale Roberts, Sacramento Disco King 1982.

Sacramento police, along with the CHP (California Highway Patrol) are cracking down on motorists who talk and talk and talk on their cell phones while driving. I can’t tell you how many times how many drivers on cell phones have either cut me off or pushed me into other lanes, because they are not paying attention on how they are driving, because of their intense conversation with some one on their cell phone. They have their phone placed up to their ear and are yakking away oblivious to the moving traffic that surround them on the freeway.

I can only wonder why they don’t purchase a Bluetooth or simply buy a $14.00 ear piece from Wal-Marts, allowing them to have both hands free while talking on the phone. Of course, I have a built in Bluetooth in my Kia Forte and I find it perfect for my needs if I am in dire need to communicate with someone.

I hope this crackdown is successful over this weekend, because we need to get these cell phone talking maniacs off the road. It’s unsafe and it’s dangerous.

The Rusty Anomaly and Some Angels

2011-03-31T20:06:21Z

Picture is of Paul Dale Roberts with The Rusty Anomaly

By Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager
www.hpiparanormal.net

ANGEL ENCOUNTER IN SACRAMENTO! THE COMING OF MI-SOON
By having my cell phone number out in all of my articles, I get some interesting stories and reports. This report comes from Becky Lawrence of Sacramento California.

Becky makes claim that on October 12, 2010 she encountered an angel. The angel was 7 feet tall and had wings and a halo. She was unable to make out if it was a female or male. The angel had very pale skin, but looked very strong. The angel was carrying a green crystal triangle. As the angel approached her bedside, the angel placed the triangle object at the foot of her bed. Becky could hear the angel speak to her, the voice went inside her head. The angel says: "I am Mi-soon, you are to witness events, be prepared child." Becky was unable to move, she felt paralyzed, she was completely aware of her surroundings, but was unable to scream, talk or move. She says that she felt like she was frozen in time.

I asked her what the angel was wearing and she tells me the angel was wearing a tight white one piece body suit and to the left side of the suit was strange writing. I asked her to describe the writing and she remembers a lot of strange scribbles and the scribbles seemed to glow. She goes on to tell me as the triangle was placed on her bed, her whole bedroom vanished and she could see parts of the Earth. The Earth was being engulfed in water. There was water everywhere, people screaming and then one part of this experience, she could make out what she thought was part of Sacramento, perhaps the Natomas area, because she recognized the former Arco Arena. Huge waves were pounding against the arena, cars were being slammed against buildings, trees.

The angel touched the triangle and when this happened, the images were gone and so was the angel. The only thing that was left was like a snowy substance that seemed to fall from her bedroom ceiling. When she went to touch the snowy substance it would instantly evaporate. Becky held onto this secret, until now. I hope what Becky saw was a bad dream, because if it has any substance of truth, this may be a dire warning.

It appears that angels may exist, because credible witnesses have came forth to make claims of seeing angels. In 1985 Cosmonauts Leonid Kizim, Vladimir Solevev and Oleg Atkov claim they saw a odd orange light engulf their space station and inside this strange orange light, they saw 7 giant humanoid figures suspended in space. These humanoids had wings and misty halos.

In 1996 Flight 600 from New York to Denver, carrying 175 passengers encountered angels. The pilots claim they saw angels 40 to 50 feet tall hovering in the air. The co-pilot photographed the angels and experts make claim the photo is authentic.

So perhaps angels do exist?

THE RUSTY ANOMALY
I just bought a 2010 Kia Forte (rusty color). This vehicle will be utilized in my paranormal investigations. I originally called it the 'Rusty Orb', but decided to find a more catchy name. I asked my Facebook friends to come up with some names. Here are some of those suggestions. Brenda Lou Brown says keep the name Rusty Orb. Dee Dove gave me a catch phrase.."Ghosthunting is my forte". Marci Moses says to call it 'The Fortean Crusader'. John Shue names it The Fortean Forte. Judy Liston Gross votes for Rusty Orb. Trevor Roth says to call it The Mystery Machine or Spook Mobile. Cheryl Bridgeman says to call it Rusty Boy. Tuesday Perry-Rubsam says to call it The Paranormal Wondermobile or Paul's Poltergeist. Someone called it the Paranormal Pickle. Tammy Straling comes up with: Blood Avenger, Phantom Seeker and Atonement. Teresa Williams comes up with HPI Response Unit, Creature Cruiser, UFOmobile, The Ghost Getter. Tammy Tash comes up with Sleek Ghost Seeker or Rusty Fala. Kareen Peevyhouse says to call it The Ghostly Forte, Ghostrider or The Wicked Wagon. Shari Calamia A suggests Rusty the Ghost Chaser, Belinda Bentley calls it the Alien Cruiser, Leprechaun Express, Phantom, Phantom Mist, Ghost Cowboy, The Lone Ghostman and Ghost Ranger. Lisa Gottschalk calls it the Paraforte Phenomenon. Angel Wolpert calls it Rusty Spectre, Rusty Phantom or the Rusty Ghost. Carolynn Castro calls it B.A.D. (Beyond a Doubt). James Paris calls it The Paramobile. Jon Michael calls it The Spectral Forte. Jessie Garcia calls it the Mystery Mobile. David Spence comes up with The Ghost Ruster. Danny Vinson calls it the Phantom Forte. Christy Wardlow calls it Forte Ghosts. Cheryl Bridgeman comes back with Out-of-Body-Experience OBE, Cherokee Little with: Truth Seeker, Rusty Orb and Ouija. Becky Cardenas calls it Count Rustula! Shirley Hasselbrink calls it EVP Pur!

THE WINNER IS: THE RUSTY ANOMALY! I almost went back to the name the Rusty Orb, but Paul Leaird of Colgate, Oklahoma came up with a cooler name...the Rusty Anomaly!!

SACRAMENTEAN GINA VEGA AND THE WHITE WITCH:
Gina says in her own words: "I'm fine after all these year. In short, I was really withdrawn from people in my teens and mostly tormented by darkness when I was in my twenties. I think because I blocked it out, being tortured in satanic rituals for a period of two years maybe more. I can't remember time. In my thirties I began to get flash backs of what really happened. But I remembered clear as day hovering above my body in the darkness and watching myself about to be killed. Thinking no way was I going to go back down. Then a faint light began to crowd the darkness and someone grabbed my hand and walked me back down. Then he forcefully tapped each one of the demons on the shoulder making them scatter in confusion. Of course, demons are what I saw in the darkness of purgatory but in our world they were people.

In most of my dreams the name Gabriel is mentioned. Funny to pick my sons middle name as Gabriel and my daughter’s name is Gabrielle; having my kids before I remembered or realized. I don't believe in religion, just God, Jesus Christ, and Gabriel! Also, I had a random encounter with a white witch. It was at the time I began to feel tormented again and someone following me around. It was disturbing to hear some unknown person speak what was true in my life. My Dad's sister in Mexico practiced black magic, and this travelled over to people in my surroundings. She told me she would say prayers for me, and slowly but surely I felt free. I tried later going back to see her again but the business was no longer there. Though I had a minor incident about the time I met you and was able to deal with it on my own. Someone had died in the apartment I was living in, its presence lingered. My dreams are now of mostly hunting demons. Entertaining, so I thought at last to write, but it’s been a challenge since I have not written anything at this scale. My grammar and typing is mediocre at that…but it’s been fun so far. Don’t need a priest just an editor. LOL
Have to get myself ready for work...But how are you really doing?" Gina

GINA CONTINUES WITH 2ND EMAIL (GINA THE DREAM WARRIOR):
“The dream took place at a two story mortuary. As I walked inside caskets made of marble teemed the area, and I heard a faint voice crying. Going in deeper the voice became clearer and cried for help. "Help I can't get out of here." Someone crying for help on the second floor got me started running up stairs to help. Then as I raced up a women pale blonde stringy hair as good as dead caused me to stop and back down from the stairs. She slowly descended in a floating motion toward me. Then beneath her gown she pulled out the most beautiful sword I had ever seen (scratch, no, not true, Lucifer had a fancier one LOL). I continued to back down stumbling backward against a casket and finding a sword awaiting me. We fought with tremendous strength and then I plunged my sword deep into her body. I almost felt a relief, a brief moment I prevailed yet remembered that I could not kill her as she was already dead. The crying upstairs became more frantic. I stared at her, and her eyes entranced me. With each moment her colorless eyes began to darken to pitch black. The blackness began to grow and grow into a tunnel. I felt myself floating deeper and deeper into the abyss of the blackness spinning out of control until I woke.

A typical dream of mine yet most of the time when I dream I'm in control and the victorious one. But realized later what this dream meant.

So a question, you don't have to answer right away: I dream like this often, demons, aliens, people from the past. I've had a reoccurring dream of Mona Lisa and who she really was. Also dream of parallel worlds, and me a hunter of some sort like I'm not from this world. So, are my dreams just dreams or a result of my childhood experience being in contact with the good and bad? Have you ever encountered anyone having this kind of experience. That darn black magic...Yet in the end the dreams are entertaining, I don't even have to watch movies. LOL

Hope you had a good night.”

RECOMMENDED WEBSITES:
www.paranormalmagazine.co.uk
www.ufomatrix.com

MOST ACCESSIBLE PARANORMAL INVESTIGATOR IN THE WORLD!
An unnamed UFOlogist says that most NORMAL people do not place their cell phone number on the web. He is amazed that I use my cell phone as the paranormal hotline and when a person calls, they get a LIVE person and not a message machine. Because of this, I get some of the best opportunities ever. This is so true, of course I do get a lot of prank calls. Sigh. Paul.

SHOUT OUTS!
Jarrod Espinoza (my gardener)!

SYFY Channel's Fact or Faked:
I recently got contacted by SyFy Channel's Fact or Faked. They are interested in CSM James Norton's story!

Brazilian Jiu Jitsu; One of the Fastest Growing Martial Arts Comes to Elk Grove

2011-03-29T06:37:20Z

Brazilian Jiu Jitsu; One of the Fastest Growing Martial Arts Comes to Elk Grove
By Ann Olson-Dupire

I am sitting with Elk Grove resident Derek DiManno, owner of Waza Brazilian Jiu Jitsu.

Q: Tell me about your martial arts background
A: I started in wrestling when I was a kid about 9 or 10, all the way through high school, and into college at UC
Davis, but early in the season I decided to change paths. Then I finished school, did another two years at cal poly and when I moved back into Sacramento I started training in Jiu Jitsu with Ralph and Cesar Gracie.

Q: How did you get into Brazilian Jiu Jitsu (BJJ)?
A: Like many of the original BJJ practitioners, I saw Royce Gracie, a Brazilian Jiu Jitsu black belt, in the first Ultimate Fighting Championship (UFC) in 1993. I was amazed that a skinny, 175 lbs. man could defeat other martial artists nearly twice his size with relative ease. I had wrestled for many years in my youth and noticed that BJJ wasn’t that much different from wrestling. After I quit wrestling at UC Davis, I felt there was a bit of a void. I still had the “itch” to train and compete. After I finished grad school in 1996, I moved back to Sacramento and started looking for a BJJ school. The closest one was in Pleasant Hill (Gracie Systems), so I drove an hour and twenty minutes one way just to train there. I’ve been training ever since.

Q: What is your rank and how long did it take to achieve your status?
A: I am a second degree black belt. I started in 1996 and received my black belt in January of 2006.

Q: What are some of the titles you have held?
A: The biggest thing is coming in first place in 2005 and second place in 2004 at the Pan American championships. The Pan American Championship is the second largest jiu jitsu tournament in the world. I was also the first American-born black belt under Cassio Werneck and the third BJJ black belt in the Sacramento metropolitan area.

Q: Who are some of the more recognized names with whom you have trained?
A: I trained with Cesar and Ralph Gracie for about 5 months. I was commuting from the bay area. Nino Schrembri in Sacramento for about 9 months. I got my blue belt under his instruction. I started training with Cassio Werneck and his brother Marcel in 1997, and have been training with them ever since.

Q: How did you start my business?
A: I was laid off at the end of 2009. I was an urban planner and had worked for the same consulting firm for over 13 years. Upon losing my job, my first reaction was panic because it would be very difficult to break back into my field during the recession. My fiancé gave me the idea of opening a BJJ school and teach since I had practiced BJJ for so long (14 years) and was very passionate about it. Since I was at a point in my life where I was more interested in quality of life and not income, I decided to take my chances and open up a business. It turned out to be one of the best decisions that I have ever made in my life. It was scary when I initially opened the gym because I didn’t have a student base to start with. However, as more and more members joined, my anxiety quickly died down. Although I still work a lot of hours, it doesn’t seem like work because I’m enjoying what I’m doing.

Q: With what names in the MMA (Mixed Martial Arts) world are you affiliated today?
A: Scott Smith is a local fighter (Actually training in the gym as we speak). Matt Bingaman, who fights primarily out of Team Carnage in Natomas, I work with him on his ground game.

Q: What is your main goal for Waza?
A: I think part of it is just building a school where I can maintain a decent living. I want success in the business and in creating an environment for people who love Jiu Jitsu. I want a community for people who appreciate the form. I want to help people achieve their goals. Sometimes that’s weight loss, sometimes it’s competing, becoming healthy or physically fit. Some people just want to learn self-defense.

Q: Tell me a little about your training philosophy.
A: Personally, right now I am not actively competing, so I am training to keep my skills sharp, stay physically fit, but I am not pushing myself to the max. I plan to compete next year and will begin training harder, pushing myself beyond my limits.

For my students it goes back to people coming in here with different goals and objectives. Some people are just looking for something different or losing weight, or have the fire to compete. I try to help everyone achieve those goals affectively.

I create a friendly training environment, one that is not based on egos or people trying to tear your head off. There are people who want to train intensely, and there are people who want to get a good sweat going and get a good work out. I separate those two groups because it is unfair to the people who just want a good work out, they don’t need a conditioning environment or incredibly intense workout partners. I don’t want anyone getting hurt or get discouraged and leave the sport.

Q: Who can benefit from Jiu Jitsu?
A: Anyone, regardless of age, gender, or physical ability can benefit from BJJ. Because of BJJ's emphasis on technique and leverage, anyone from the accomplished athlete to the "coach potato" can learn and excel in the sport. In addition, people can develop techniques to fit their particular height, weight, and frame. Therefore, you can never say "I'm too tall," "too thin," or "too short" to try BJJ.

Q: Is there a class for children as well?
A: Yes there is, for ages 7-13.

Q: What is the biggest challenge you face when instructing children?
A: One of the biggest challenges is when I have a group of kids where their ages range quite a bit and I am trying to teach an entire class, when each age group has their own abilities and ways of learning, or attention span. Trying to teach everyone at the same time can be a challenge. I will usually have an assistant instructor with me to help keep the younger children focused.

Q: So if someone wanted to come and try their hand at BJJ how would they go about doing it?
A: Anyone can come in and try one free private lesson or two free group classes. They’ll need to show up a couple of minutes early to introduce themselves and check out the school. They'll need to fill out an application and sign a waiver.

Although they will eventually need to have a gi to wear during class, it isn’t mandatory for the first couple of classes. If they don't already own a jiu jitsu or judo gi, they can show up in a t-shirt or rash guard and shorts or sweat pants. If they need a gi, I have them available for purchase.

Q: Where is the school located?
A: 9105 Laguna Main Street, Suite 135 Elk Grove, Ca 95758 near I-5 and Laguna Boulevard in the Laguna West Plaza. It’s next to the Laguna West Town Hall and across the street from Cal Fit and Strikes.

Ann Olson-Dupire
oc4you@gmail.com

Derek DiManno
derek@wazabjj.com
Waza Brazilian Jiu Jitsu
www.wazabjj.com/
916-667-3575

Distributed by Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager
www.hpiparanormal.net

UFOs over Citrus Heights and now Proof of the Existence of UFOs!

2011-03-27T21:48:38Z

Picture of me (Paul Dale Roberts) with Suzanne Somers in Korea of 1981. I was at the time stationed at the Photo Interpretation Center in Korea. This is where I learned that the military knew about UFOs and were keeping watch on 'intelligent movement' of UFOs from reconnaissance satellite imagery.

On February 22, 2011 UFOs were seen over Citrus Heights, CA. You can see the film footage below:
http://www.disclose.tv/action/viewvideo/67739/Triangle_UFO_Citrus_Heights__California_22Feb_2011/

Sacramento Resident Christina George witnessed this UFO over Citrus Heights and makes claim that what she saw was a UFO and was not a plane, meteor or other natural phenomenon. She cannot explain what she saw and will never forget this incident.

The very first UFO that was ever seen in Sacramento was on November 17, 1896. An electric arc lamp was seen by hundreds of people as it passed over Sacramento, CA. In the next few months, these same type of lights were being reported all across America. People were seeing balls of light, air ships, light wheels and search lights coming from these strange craft. Most witnesses described seeing strange airships and please note, the first dirigible did not fly until 1900 in Germany.

On April 23, 2009, UFOs were seen in Elk Grove, CA, as seen in this video:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=V05p3PG5Uno

Perhaps Sacramento residents are actually seeing satellites, conventional aircraft, meteors or so on, but from the looks of things, we have a lot of believers out there.

As recently as 3/11/11, videographer John Shue filmed this UFO during the Super Moon:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JbJ1NgvAedg

And now I received a report from a reliable source, Command Sergeant Major James Norton who makes claim he has debris buried in his backyard of a downed UFO. He called me today (March 27, 2011). This is his story:

John Vasquez, author of ‘Incident at Fort Benning’ contacted me and told me he has a reliable source of the incident at Fort Benning, Georgia. That reliable source is Command Sergeant Major James Norton, who is now stationed at Fort McClellan, Alabama.
James Norton was a buck sergeant (E-5) at the time when he witnessed an eerie encounter with UFOs and the military on September 14, 1977. He was sent to the range a little before midnight along with 12 to 1300 troops to perform live fire with their new weapons systems called JAWS (Joint Attack Weapons System). The Secretary of the Army at the time was actually at the range.

He remembers when they started the live fire and all of a sudden there were orbs in the night sky. The next thing he saw was lasers crisscrossing through the sky. The command of ‘cease fire’ was heard, because there was something down range. Military helicopters appeared out of nowhere. Explosions were heard. Orbs in the night sky were changing a variety of different colors. A triangle shaped UFO showed up. The soldiers around Norton were in shock.

After the incident many soldiers became ill. Every soldier was briefed that if they were to disclose any information from this night, they would be court martialed and sent to Leavenworth. When Norton obtained his medical records it disclosed that his illness was of unknown origin, his temperature was 104, he was placed in a steel tub for 2 days in ice water, to bring his temperature down.
He had a memory lapse or as we know it in UFO lore, it is also called missing time. He could not remember how he was on the range and later found himself in the woods. There was a lot of time disorientation. During a hypnosis session, he learned he was abducted and taken aboard a craft. Medical experiments were conducted and samples were taken from his body.

After the incident two jets came in what were white washed, no numbers were on the jets. The jets were there to collect UFO crash site debris. This is the important part to read from this article:

HERE IS THE EVIDENCE!! MUST READ!
Norton picked up a metallic piece from the crash site that has strange hieroglyphics on it. This metallic piece cannot be burned. A hacksaw will not cut it, if you bend it, it will go back to its original shape. Norton has this metallic piece BURIED AT HIS PROPERTY! Norton is willing and ready to show this evidence to some credible UFOlogists and to the media! Norton claims he has proof of UFOs being real, with this solid piece of evidence that he held onto since the incident!!

As I continued my interview with Norton, he told me the post was closed for a while after the incident. The military helicopters that were shot down during the incident, were never reported to the FAA. He was burned from a mysterious red substance from this incident. Norton is now stationed at Fort McClellan, Alabama and describes how they experiment with biological and chemical substances on this base and something else is going on. There is UFO activity at this base, it seems that our military is test flying UFOs over the base. Norton has incredible night vision footage of UFOs of all colors taken on the base. He has footage of a UFO going from one horizon to another horizon in a mere 2 seconds. He has video footage of a triangle shaped UFO that hovers over the base, no sound being emitted. He has all of this video footage for any credible UFOlogist to review!

To contact James Norton, please contact me at 916 203 7503 and I will place you in direct contact with Norton via his cell phone.
Norton has the evidence, now it’s time to let the public know the TRUTH about UFOs, let’s see Norton’s evidence!

BELOW ARE UPDATES, NEWS AND GOSSIP FROM HPI!

To learn who John Vasquez is, please see his book: ‘Incident at Fort Benning’ at this link:
http://books.google.com/books?id=DtRBX6q2h9IC&printsec=frontcover&dq=john+vasquez+ft+benning,&source=bl&ots=mKr6hc0_GB&sig=OJ1zMuqC-bZAtmhP1wGG354vH3k&hl=en&ei=V4yPTcygLpSksQO2leWPCQ&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=7&sqi=2&ved=0CEcQ6AEwBg#v=onepage&q&f=false

Read Brittani & Kevin Lantz' Report from Pollock Pines here:
http://forums.jazmaonline.com/topic.asp?TOPIC_ID=2890

My City, My Secret/HLN News: Sacramento

2011-03-25T20:22:40Z

Picture is of Paul Dale Roberts with some Proud Sacramenteans!

By Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager
www.hpiparanormal.net

Come on Sacramenteans…CNN News and HLN News has a segment on their news program called ‘My City, My Secret’. People from all over the United States proudly display their city’s highlights on a short video for the world to see. I faithfully watch either HLN News or CNN News and wait for a proud Sacramentean to display the highlights of our own city. I have been watching for some time now and I still haven’t seen a segment on Sacramento.

Please don’t make me do it, I have 4 videographers that are willing and ready to start filming around Sacramento and of course I would be the host of this segment. I’m trying to give someone else the chance for the glory. Sacramento has a lot to offer and I am waiting for a fellow Sacramentean to take over the reigns and display our fantastic city on an international news channel.

Here are some of the highlights of Sacramento that could be shown on My City, My Secret:

California State Railroad Museum with its lavishly restored trains and displays!

Old Sacramento: Old Sacramento now has tours in the underground tunnels. Don’t forget the Delta King, Evangelines, Fanny Anns and everything else that makes Old Sacramento a fun attraction!

California State Capitol, every tourist around the world stops by here. The Capitol is surrounded by lush vegetation and trees. The rose garden and monuments are unforgettable.

Funderland and Fairytale Town: Fun place for the kids!

Arco Arena: You know…the Sacramento Kings and a place for great events and concerts!

Golden State Museum: See the California Hall of Fame. Californians that made California great.

Sacramento City Zoo: Everyone loves animals!

Second Saturday: Getting closer and closer to becoming a place as fun and crazy as the New Orleans’ Mardi Gras! Drink your free samples of wine as you check out the work of local artists. Bands, dancing in the street and a ton of people descend to this event on every second Saturday!

Sutter’s Fort Historic Park: Step back into time and learn about the history of Sacramento!

There are so many things to see in Sacramento and I didn’t even have the chance to talk about the zillion or so restaurants and outdoor cafes! It looks like every weekend there is something to do in Sacramento from Chalk it Up to Sacramento to bicycle marathon runs to the Jazz Jubilee to dancing at the many Sacramento hot spots in downtown Sacramento! Sacramento has it all! Now get your video camera out there and send in your piece to HLN News/CNN News My City, My Secret!

My City, My Secret can be found at the CNN Website here:
http://www.cnn.com/HLN/

BELOW, WE HAVE HPI NEWS, UPDATES AND GOSSIP!

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=18oYGsmUprM
Katy Perry - E.T. - The new song that HPI uses when they go on a UFO Hunt! Sing it Katy!

CANCELED:
March 26, 2011 8PM INVESTIGATION/POLLOCK PINES. Contact: Jennifer Carter LOCATION: 7154 Location: 5584 Pennyroyal Drive, Pollock Pines, CA 95726 / Activity: Lived in home that was buried on an Indian burial ground, entities been following them ever since. Now they live in Pollock Pines. They hear box being dragged on carpet; entity held daughter down; whispering in daughter's ear with sentences like: "You want to be close to god?" then an evil laugh. Microscopic blood splatter found in bathroom, stones are placed around the house and there is a stone monument grave site at the property. Strange basement and a cave built by previous owners. The occupants are too afraid to explore the basement. Cleansing required.

http://www.viddler.com/explore/TheParaViews/videos/39/
Paradise Investigation Video 1 by Darkview Productions

http://www.viddler.com/explore/TheParaViews/videos/40/
Paradise Investigation Video 2 by Darkview Productions

HPI HAS A BOOK OUT!
SEE THE BOOK AT: WWW.HPIPARANORMAL.NET
THE BOOK IS CALLED: HPI CHRONICLES: GHOSTS, UFOS, MONSTERS AND HIGH STRANGENESS!

SHOUT OUTS TO HPI FANS!
Malena Harvey, Sally Garza, Katie Winn and Greg Trejo!

UPDATE ON 3/19/11 PARADISE INVESTIGATION:
On the second investigation it says "When one occupant asked 'do you love me?' The occupant felt shivers and then later her body felt very hot." That was actually me who that happened to. Not my sister.
-Isaac

Message from Denise (occupant) Paradise:
"Remember when you guys were getting ready to leave and John's i-pod started playing Purple Rain? Shayna was on U-tube last night and played that song. I asked her why she played it and she said she didn't know..she had never heard of Prince or the song..just popped into her heard. Hmmm. I found out from my niece today that that song was one of my sister's favorites. Very interesting ;) Thanks for the postings".

Filipino Ghost Stories by Sacramento Resident Alex G. Paman

2011-03-15T21:16:02Z

Note: Alex G. Paman is a Sacramento resident and will soon be having a book signing at Barnes & Noble in the Arden Mall Shopping Center. Here is a review of his latest book:

Name: Filipino Ghost Stories
Author: Alex G. Paman
Publisher: Tuttle www.tuttlepublishing.com
Price: $13.95
Overviewed by: Paul Dale Roberts, President
www.jazmaonline.com - Paranormal Investigator www.hpiparanormal.net
Comments: Alex explains how his mom would tell him frightening stories when he was a little boy in his preface. These stories she would tell was to promote good social and religious behavior and a healthy and natural fear of the unknown. Some of those comical stories are that when he was walking downstairs from his 2nd floor bedroom, that if he did this alone he might face a dreadful snake-haired Gorgon creature. If he was disobedient he might face a giant caterpillar that lived underneath a local bridge. This giant caterpillar was known to devour disobedient children. Alex's mom even said if he were to misbehave, she might come back as a wailing ghost to torment him. Alex brought back memories of my own mother, who warned me not to swallow watermelon seeds, because I would have a watermelon vine growing in my stomach that would entangle my intestines, causing me to die. My mother told me that if I misbehaved she would come back and haunt me....so, I definitely can relate to Alex's comments about his mother. How she would use scare tactics in her stories to keep him in line! This is an incredibly fascinating book. I hear all of the stories coming out of the USA and heck I investigate a lot of those stories, but I don't get ghost stories from the Philippines. In this book, it goes into details about deaths by suicide or drownings, ghosts with unfinished business or what happens when you are touched by a ghost. Alex also describes a variety of ghosts, such as an anniversary ghost, residential ghosts, crisis apparitions, point-of-death ghosts, etc. For anyone new at ghosthunting, this is a perfect reference book to get you started in your paranormal career. I was chilled at the many stories in this book, such as the Tulay na Malamig (meaning The Cold Bridge in Tagalog) or the haunted Koi Pond. There are some stories that will make you squirm and jump out of your seat like The Tightening. A student in a speech lab during the 70s, places on some headphones and the headphones start squeezing her head, tighter and tighter and tighter!! This book has more chills than a Texas long horn meat locker! If you want stories that will bring on the goosebumps, then I highly suggest you order this book now. One more thing, I highly recommend that you turn on all of the lights in your house while reading this book!

Sacramento/Loomis Chuchunaa

2011-03-13T06:33:31Z

Picture 1978. Priscilla Jiron, Paul Dale Roberts & Ana-Maria Colon-Sawyer - Galactica Club - Sacramento. Disco Era.

Story by Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager
www.hpiparanormal.net

Date: March 12, 2011 Saturday. What a strange day. Today, I am supposed to head off to Fresno to meet and interview Margaret Zeng - Acupuncturist, Tai Chi Instructor, Chinese herbs and medicine. She describes it as a natural way to deal with pain management, men & woman disease, prevent sickness and self-healing. She is the owner of Natural Way Health Center. But, you know what? I'm not feeling it. With gas prices going up, 4 hours to Fresno...I think I will do something else.

So, I head over to HPI Senior Lead Investigator Deborah Baughman's St. Patrick's Day Party. A place where I can get some beer brazed Irish stew, fruit, corned beef and cabbage.

To see pictures of Deborah Baughman's St. Patrick's Day Party, stop by here:
http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/1152010CountryClubPlaza/

The perfect song for this article and Deborah's party is Lady Gaga/Colby O'Donis Just Dance:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2Abk1jAONjw
You know....red wine, I had a little bit too much..Just Dance!

I hang out with some of my other HPI paranormal investigators: Steve & Jennifer Roland, Rhonda & Ben Hall and a flock of other people I introduce myself to. In the back of my mind, I know I should be heading to Fresno. I made this interview appointment and I should be going. So, I decide it was time to bid my farewells and hit the long road to Fresno.

I get a call from HPI Paranormal Investigator Chantal Apodaca and amazingly she is coming back from Fresno! If I had known that, I would have had her interview Margaret Zeng.

As I head towards Fresno, I get a call from Marcus Zeller. Marcus has been reading my Facebook wall about me possibly going to Deborah's St. Patrick Day's Party in Loomis. Marcus tells me he wants to meet me at the Cancun Restaurant in Stockton, CA and he is buying my dinner. He says he has an unusual story about Loomis and Sacramento, that has to do with Bigfoot.

I think to myself..."why not?...free dinner." I tell him, okay, I'm there. I met up with Marcus and we take a booth. As I await for my beef enchiladas, this is how our interview went.

Paul: Okay, Marcus tell me about this Bigfoot sighting in Loomis.

Marcus: It was not just Loomis, but my friend saw the same creature or a similar creature in Sacramento. I saw the directions to the party on Facebook, you went on King Road?

Paul: Yes. Why?

Marcus: Well, that is where I saw a Bigfoot crossing. But, it was nothing like any Bigfoot you hear about. It had to be about 7 feet tall, it had broad shoulders, neckless, red eyes. I saw this Bigfoot in 1987 and the sun was going down. Here is the crazy thing about this Bigfoot, it was wearing a plaid shirt!!

Paul: What?? A plaid shirt? Are you joking?

Marcus: No, I am serious, it had on a plaid shirt. It was red and white, I remember it as clear as day.

Paul: Hold on, let me look on the Internet, I remember some kind of Bigfoot creature that would wear human clothing..this is weird. (I do a Google search on my Toshiba laptop while Marcus sips on his red wine). YES! I found it! It doesn't sound like you saw a Bigfoot, but you encountered a Chuchunaa, which means Wildmen in the Siberian language. But, that can't be. It says here that Anthropologist Myra Shackley referred it as a Siberian Snowman and they were known to wear human clothing to keep warm from the elements. They were usually seen by the nomadic people Tungus and Yakuts. How in the hell did you see one in Loomis?

Marcus: Well, not only Loomis, I saw Bigfoot, but my friend saw Bigfoot along the Sacramento River by Richards Blvd and it was carrying a dog.

Paul: Well, here is the funny thing, the Chuchunaa are known to throw dogs that bothered them. Again, what you are describing sounds more like a Chuchunaa than a Bigfoot. In Siberia there was one that hung out at the forest all the time and the locals called him Mecheny (the marked one) because he had a white forearm on his body of dark hair.

Marcus: Damn! The Bigfoot my friend saw had a white patch on his right shoulder!

Paul: When did your friend see his Chuchunaa?

Marcus: Right after I did, in 1992. He was out there jogging and saw this big creature carrying a black dog, the black dog was terrified and yelping like crazy. This creature moved liked the wind!

Paul: Well, it says here the Chuchunaa is also known as Mirugdy (broad shoulders) and Mulen (bandit). That is an incredible story.

Marcus: Do your friends ever mention they see or hear Bigfoot?

Paul: No.

Marcus: Will you look into this?

Paul: If we get recent reports I will. Some people theorize that they are surviving Neanderthals and most are piebald, two tone or albino. Neanderthals were living in the European continent, Russia and of course Siberia. It is possible that they crossed the ice strait from Siberia to Alaska and migrated into the Americas. Of course, if you truly saw this creature, it could also be interdimensional. Of course again, you and your friend, may have just seen a black bear.

Marcus: It was no black bear. I know what I saw.

As I finished up my dinner and interview with Marcus, I look at the time and decide to cancel my trip to Fresno and head back home to write up this story. It is amazing on what people claim to have seen and talking with people that have these incredible stories, they appear to be very sincere, they actually feel they saw something that is unknown. Maybe they did...or maybe they didn't.

END OF INTERVIEW.

Larry Lesh Talks Sasquatch!
Go ahead Paul. You can include that my view of the Sasquatch species has changed dramatically since my encounter last August. I have a post about it on my blog. Anyone can find and approach the species using our guidelines it's just a matter of patience and will.

However, if they encounter serious intimidation something is wrong and they should leave the area. The intimidation is the species way of saying we're mad and beat it. If they don't the intimidation will grow more violent until it reaches a physical attack level. Therein lies the danger and the species won't generally stay around if the witnesses are heavily armed and show an inclination for violence.

I had one come up to within 25 feet of me last August at night and roll a pine cone toward me. I rolled one back and said, "I know you're there". There was no fear on my part because the specimen wasn't afraid so why should I be.

My best guess right now is that all of our educated guesses may be wrong and we're dealing with another sentient species capable of abstract thought. They live close to nature and this closeness allows them to use the forces of nature to assist them with their hiding. This combined with their intimidation ability allows them to remain unknown to modern science. My best,

Larry Lesh
www.sierrasasquatch.net

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DwzUj2fr7mg
Georgetown UFO Hunt, see link above. DarkView Productions.

Date of this UFO Hunt: March 9, 2011, Wednesday. Time: 1900 Hours. Location: Staci Butler's Home - Georgetown, CA. Area: Hotbed of UFO Activity, known as the Triangle Corridor according to Bill Birnes of History Channel's UFO Hunters. Ufologists Present: News 10, Stefanie Paige-Belson/Psychic, Rhonda Hall/Empath, Sandra Brandenburg, John Shue/Psychic/Videographer, Ben Hall, Staci & Scott Butler, Tammy Straling, Paul Dale Roberts - HPI General Manager/Lead Ufologist. Observed: stars, conventional aircraft, satellites. No UFO activity was observed. Ufologists Absent: Shannon 'Ms. Macabre' McCabe - HPI Owner, Chantal Apodaca/Psychic/Personal Assistant. News 10 came to film us for their promotion of ABC's TV Show V - see promo here:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YhtkV5622Yo

See Paul (the Alien) Movie Trailer here:http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4opLEikXT5M

MOTHMAN SIGHTING REPORT RECEIVED BY PARANORMAL HOTLINE:
Date: Wednesday, March 9th, 2011 at 7:05 PM
Location: Original site of the Silver Bridge, in Point Pleasant, West Virgina.

I was walking with my friend, Richard, (who was the one who called you), and we were near the site of Silver Bridge, located in Point Pleasant, West Virgina. Brandon stopped to look around for a second, and recognized a strange shape in the sky, that was humanoid and was flying in circles. We thought it was an airplane, but, like I said, it was going in circles. As we tried to get a better look, the humanoid creature flew away before our eyes.

Out of panic, we called your number.

At the time, it was a little cloudy, and starting to get dark, decreasing visibility.

The humanoid creature fitted the Mothman's description. Large. Wings. Antennas. Sadly, we didn't get any pictures before it flew away.

I was wondering, if you could help me identify what the creature was. If it was a creature.

Thanks,
Brandon and Richard.
aideds@hotmail.com

MOVIES REVIEW BY PATRICIA LA RUE AND PAUL DALE ROBERTS
Location: UA Laguna Village 12
8755 Center Parkway, Sacramento, CA
3/11/11: Patricia La Rue, Ufologist and I - went to see two movies on this night. Red Riding Hood and Battle: Los Angeles. Here is what we thought of the movies after consuming Butterfingers, popcorn and some Sprite:
Red Riding Hood: Great concept, turning the wolf fairy tale into a werewolf horror movie. Some incredibly slow dragging parts to the movie. I felt like telling the actors and actresses to pick up their step and get to the story. During the whole movie the viewer is trying to figure out who the werewolf is. Sort of a dull movie and we give the movie 4 out of 10.
Battle: Los Angeles: The producer has this one Marine unit as the saviors of mankind. Sorry, can't buy it. As much as Patricia and I have researched UFO lore, we wouldn't have a chance against real aliens. They made these aliens almost at our level, so we can stand up against them and fight them. Again, don't buy it. Special effects good, but I we were not impressed with the movie, it could have been done better. We gave it 6 out of 10.

SHOUT OUTS!
Ana-Maria Colon-Sawyer, Shelley Harris - former roommate, Heidi Hayes - present roommate!

Interview with a Sacramento Serial Dater: Mr. Amante

2011-03-05T08:20:35Z

Picture depicts back cover of book: HPI Chronicles: Ghosts, UFOs, Monsters and High Strangeness.

Story by: Paul Dale Roberts, President
Jazma Online! www.jazmaonline.com

Location of Meeting: Stoney Inn / Rockin Rodeo
1320 Del Paso Boulevard
Sacramento, CA 95815
Date: March 4, 2011, Friday
Time: 1600 Hours

While partying at Stoneys, I got into a conversation with a man, that I would consider as a serial dater. I took time away from my friends Jennifer and Steve Roland, Rhonda & Ben Hall. I have permission to publish his interview, but I am not able to publish his real name. I will call him Mr. Amante. In Spanish, amante means 'lover'.

SPRING is in there air! Time for love, time for dating! Fun times! No? Well, according to Mr. Amante, dating is not all that fun, let's see why.

Question: Mr. Amante: So, why don't you want to be known?

Answer: Because it's no one's business that I serial date...it's just that I haven't met the one I want to settle down with.

Question: Can you tell us about 3 of your worst dates?

Answer: Sure. I remember I was contacted by this Hawaiian woman. She had the sweetest accent. I fell in love with her accent over the phone. I couldn't wait to meet her. Finally, I set a date, we were to meet at Border's Books, I told her I would be at the magazine rack. Then I heard my name, in her soft voiced accent. I turned around and I quickly told her..."can we talk in the sci fi section?" The sci fi section is very secluded. When we got there, she tried to give me a hug and I backed off, I wouldn't let her touch me. She looked just like her picture, except that she had open sores on her mouth, face, neck, arms, legs, feet and toes. It was disgusting. Thinking about it later, I believe she was probably a 'crack' user. When people use crack, they get open sores, so I have heard. Continuing with the story....I told her..."I think I left my wallet in the car!" I got in my car and drove off and said 'F this!' I got home and I was walking my dogs, when she called. She asked 'where I was?" I told her 'I am walking my dogs'. She then said...."what? I am here at Border's waiting for you! I am so mad at you, please do not ever call me again!!" I said "I won't." She then hung up.

Question: How do you meet these women?

Answer: On date sites. Here is my 2nd bad date. I was waiting at Starbucks and a van pulls up, it was my date, she looked like her picture. That's a plus! She had a beautiful smile. As she got out of her van, I was not prepared for what I was about to see next. She was missing her arm! She didn't tell me that she was missing an arm! I decided to have coffee with her. We talked and she then she pulled up one sweat pants legging and showed me a beautiful shapely leg. She said: "do I have nice legs?" I said 'yes!" She then said: "You will not probably like this leg." She then pulls up another sweat pants legging and her leg was horribly mangled. She told me that she was on a motorcycle with her husband in Yuba City, a truck hit the bike that they were on. Her husband died instantly and she was thrown off the bike, traveling 40 feet at 50 mph. We didn't have a 2nd date. Can you see why I don't have a girlfriend?

Question: I can see that. What is your final example?

Answer: The old lady from Hell! The best thing to do is meet women at Starbucks, because you as a 'dater' need to know if you are going to get along with them. Women will take you for a ride, for free dinners, etc. If you get along with the girl, then there is nothing wrong on the 2nd date, taking them out to dinner, but never the first date. Most women don't look like their photos. They will place photos of themselves, that are over 20 years old. Let me tell you about the old lady from Hell. Here I am sitting at It's a Grind and I see this 5 foot tall old lady walking through the door. She is hunched back, walking with a cane. She is staring me down. I say to myself.."WTF? Why is she staring me down?" I ignore the stare and start reading my newspaper, I look up again and now she is 15 feet closer to me and still staring. She is giving me the creeps, it reminded me of a Bela Lugosi Dracula movie, where Dracula gets closer and closer to you, every time you look down and then look up, he is getting closer, until finally Dracula is in your face! I look back up and BAM! She is in my face! She is my freakin' date!! There is no way, this can be my date, this woman is in her late 60s and the girl I see on the date site must be in her early 40s....NO WAY! But...WAY..this is my date, who has totally misrepresented herself. I order the smallest coffee size there is, I chug it down and make every excuse in the book to get the Hell out of there. This Internet dating is crap sometimes. Sometimes they are either just plain ugly or they are super old, or they have absolutely nothing to say about their lives.

I've had some dates, where the woman has absolutely nothing to say about herself, she has lived a dull existence all of her life. This one woman, all she ever did for fun was sew. Another woman I dated told me so many medical problems that she had, I was completely ready to spew my guts out. She got into extreme details about medicals surgeries she had, etc. By the time I was finished with my coffee, I was completely turned off by her disgusting conversation on how they took out her eye, cut open her liver and stuck a tube in her butt to make her crap!! Yeah, Internet dating is not all it's cut out to be.

Some of the girls are just plain scary. With tattoos on their neck, guns in their purses and they sit there and tell me what street gang they belong to. Yeah...my kind of girl.

My advice in regard to Internet dating.

1. If you can check them out on a live feed - webcam, so you can see what they truly look like. While checking out your date on webcam, it gives you the opportunity to play 'detective' and look at their surroundings while they are on webcam. By looking at their surroundings, I have determined that some of my prospective dates have been:

Hoarders -I was able to see garbage in their bedrooms;
Drug users - I could see a cocaine line on the dresser and a rolled up dollar bill;
Smokers - I could see an ashtray with cigarette butts inside the ashtray;
Odd personality traits - yelling at the kids, extreme picking of the nose or scratching of the anus.

If you can convince your potential date to turn on her webcam, this is a very helpful tool for Internet dating.

2. Movie dates are not good first dates, because you may have to hang out with someone that you are completely incompatible with for 2 hours!

3. Dinner dates are not good first dates, because these women daters are looking for a free meal, they will drag you to the most expensive restaurant in town, they will order the most expensive dinner, they are more concerned about their stomachs, than they are about their date. They do not want a relationship, they just want to eat and eat and eat!

4. Always, always meet an Internet date for the first time at a coffee shop or Jamba Juice. That way if you do not like your date, you can make a quick exit.

5. Always look for prison tattoos. Their face may look innocent, but they may be harboring a dark secret. Prison tattoos are a good indication of that.

6. Never go to a bar on a first date. Your new Internet date is probably an alcoholic and she will drink and drink and drink and then pass out in your car. This drunk date will at some point of time on her ride home, throw up in your car. Not only will you have an expensive bar tab, but you will have to clean up the inside of your vehicle of foul smelling regurgitated spaghetti.

Oh man...I might as well tell you about one more bad date that I had. Now you see why I am a serial dater. I meet this girl and we really hit it off over coffee, then we have lunch together. Before I know, we are hugging, kissing and getting all hot over each other. She invites me to her home. As we enter her home, she farts and holds her butt and says 'excuse me'. I try to ignore her flatulence, but then she does it again. She again holds her butt and tries to look like an angel and shyly looks at me and says 'excuse me'. She does this about 4 more times and now I am totally disgusted and I head out her front door, to my car and drive off. All the while she is standing by my car asking 'why I am leaving'. I am leaving, because you need to wash your -----!!!

Okay, I am done with this! If I ever find the right girl, I am going to xxxxx my pants!! See ya, I think that they are ready to play Good Time by Alan Jackson. Love that song, I am ready to do some line dancing.

Pictures of the group at Stoneys:
http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/1152010CountryClubPlaza/

Special Note: Mr. Amante does tell me about a comical mix-up he once had. He walks into Starbucks and hits it off with his date. They hug, they kiss and he buys her coffee. She calls him 'Phil' and he says.."what did you call me?" She says 'Phil'. Then Mr. Amante calls his date 'Teresa' and come to find out, his date is actually waiting for a Phil, not him and he was supposed to be meeting a girl named Teresa. Mr. Amante looks towards the corner of Starbucks and sees his actual date. Mr. Amante's actual date is actually peeved, because she saw Mr. Amante kissing the other girl.
A total mix-up, while Mr. Amante's real date Teresa leaves, Phil shows up and hits it off with the girl he originally thought was Teresa. Such is life.

END OF INTERVIEW WITH MR. AMANTE.

BELOW ARE HPI UPDATES, NEWS & GOSSIP!

WHAT HPI FANS ARE SAYING ABOUT THE UPCOMING BOOK: HPI CHRONICLES: GHOSTS, UFOS, MONSTERS AND HIGH STRANGENESS!

I have heard about Paul and Shannon’s legendary exploits into the unknown and now I am able to sit back and read their book! It can’t get any better than this!
Gina De La Rosa

What I admire about Paul and Shannon, is that they seek the truth and will stop at nothing to investigate High Strangeness.
Isabel Naranjo

This book is explosive with adventures of the paranormal! HPI – the team, the myth and the legend. HPI rocks! From Aruba to the Skinwalker Ranch to Jamaica to Haiti/Dominican Republic. Wherever there is a bump in the night, HPI is there!
Chantal Apodaca

This book opens my eyes to the unknown and makes me think that perhaps there is more out there than I realize!
Lolita Perez

SHOUT OUTS!
Rubinna 'Ruby' Arrakelyan

Hooters in Sacramento: Great Place for Lunch

2011-03-03T02:06:51Z

Picture of Women Who Love Hooters!

Ever wonder why Hooters is so crowded at lunch time? It's because of the quality service customers receive. Both Hooters at 3541 Truxel Road, Sacramento and 1785 Challenge Way, Sacramento have exceptional service.

I have eaten at many restaurants in Sacramento and I can say that the service is either good or average, even a few that I would consider as 'poor'. But, no matter what, when I head over to one of the Hooter restaurants during my lunch hour, the service is spectacular. I get bright smiles, friendly service and magnificent attention to detail by the waitresses and hostess.

Sure, you are probably thinking..."Paul, you say this, because the women are cute." Not true, I hear this from the women patrons of Hooters. They go to Hooters because of four things. The fun, the laughter, the food and the service. There is a lot of fun in Hooters. There is fun announcements, birthday parties, dancing, singing and cheering. What better way to kill an hour? I rather kill that hour at Hooters than anywhere else.

BELOW ARE HPI UPDATES, NEWS & GOSSIP!

The Mikki Sharpe Story
Year: 1989. Location: Sacramento, CA. Mikki felt an unpleasant feeling under the stairs of her new home. The home was built in either the late 60s or the early 70s. Mikki's daughter did not like to be around the stairwell. Was there a vortex at this stairwell? One night Mikki had a compulsion to go downstairs to get a nightgown on. The only thing is...all of her clothes were in the bedroom, but yet, she had to go down those stairs. She went down 2 steps and she felt like her legs were kicked from underneath her and she found herself airborne, plummeting all the way down the stairs. It was a violent fall and all of the sutures busted on her stomach from a recent C-Section. She had a psychic come to her home and the psychic told her that a guardian angel was in front of her home, trying to protect her. Mikki had a cleansing of her home and the bad entity left and the guardian angel came into the home to protect Mikki. Mikki may have psychic abilities, because she had a premonition, a dream of the Challenger blowing up in 1985. The dream was in the morning...and shortly afterwards the Challenger disintegrated in the sky.

SHOUT OUTS!
Anita 'Arlene' Cardoza!

Written by: Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager
www.hpiparanormal.net

The Making of Dark Truths (the Movie)

2011-02-28T04:31:57Z

The People of Live Media Entertainment, seen at link below:
http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/LiveMediaEntertainment/

Photos by London Greer Photography of Live Media Entertainment, seen here:
http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/
Email: londongreer@yahoo.com

Date: February 27, 2011, Sunday. Time: 1400 Hours.

My cell phone rings and on the phone is Telly ‘Leatherface’ Blackwood, Documentarian and Production Assistant of Live Media Entertainment. He tells me to head up to Auburn, I will be able to conduct an interview with the Director of Live Media Entertainment, a movie company that films in Auburn and the Greater Sacramento Area! What an opportunity, I chug down a 5 Hour Energy drink, backed up with 3 cups of simmering black coffee and head over to downtown Sacramento to pick up my photographer London Greer. Live Media Entertainment is a collaborative business that is connected with Mio 3D, Pacific Crest, Silverado Studios, The Playground, TDS Guns and more. They showed me some of the footage for their upcoming movie Dark Truths.

At this hidden away studio, Bridgeline that was involved with ‘Deadliest Catch’ is sharing this building. This is where Deadliest Catch was placed into production at their recording studio. Rebecca Withey – Production Coordinator and actress tells me that Dark Truths is an urban crime thriller, a bit of CSI meets Fringe. There are drug lords, mafia that are manipulated by a diabolical supernatural force, a demonic dark figure, a force of evil.

London Greer and myself are given a grand tour of the editing bay, elaborate computer screens adorn the editing bay. Then watched the video footage of their upcoming movie, jumping off the 3D screen at us. When I ask ‘why Auburn, why would a movie studio select Auburn as their base of operations?’ The answer I got was that it had the best facility to work out of. It was a perfect fit and the beauty of Auburn is stunning, plus Sacramento is right down the road.

The production company boasts the largest green screen in Northern California. It’s great for an indie film budget and it’s easy for 3D. As I walked through the editing room, Larry Millar – Producer and Seth Shore – Editor were busy at work with footage for Dark Truth.

There are 3 sound stages. I felt like I was in the movie Goodfellas, as I am taken through a tour of the studios going from one room to another and encountering all kinds of people along the way, such as Sean Fairburn – Director of Photography. Sean makes sure I know about the large green screen and how it is used, he talks about the sophisticated computer programs that they use. He tells me that green is used for the green screen, because it’s an unusual green, it doesn’t exist naturally. It’s easy to place background images on a green screen. He loves the fact that Live Media Entertainment is in Auburn, because of the mountains, it’s a beautiful area and many of the production company staff live in and around Auburn.

Dark Truths tomorrow will be in Sacramento filming at a downtown nightclub called Splash. This nightclub had the appropriate size and look. Something their film crew was looking for. When they film tomorrow they will film the scene of a rapper finally making the big time and reaching out to his adoring fans. Live Media Entertainment has many other future projects in Sacramento. I also learn that Sean Fairburn was the only Marine to win an Emmy for live combat cinematography. Sean is also the Chief Executive Officer of Mio 3D technology and testing the 3D workflow.

Some of the 3D credits that Live Media Entertainment has are: U23D, Windtalkers, Mission Impossible III, Superbowl in 3D and Star Trek.

Other people I met and interviewed were: Lisa Marquez, Art Director. She handles the people where the cameras are pointed at. She works on hair, make-up, wardrobe, props and set. Her husband Hector Marquez is the Director. Lisa Marquez was once a firefighter for 17 years and her husband Hector was a CHP for 10 years. Now they both are in the entertainment industry. It’s a small world, because I was a firefighter for the California Division of Forestry in 1977 in Colfax, so Lisa and I most likely know some of the same people and my Aunt Josie Hodson was once the President of the CHP Dispatchers Union and Hector is familiar with her name. Not to mention that my uncle Manuel Ayala and cousin Robert Crain Jr. are former CHPs.

As I talked with Hector Marquez, Director he tells me that this is his 2nd featured length film. He enjoys his complete big green screen and burning new hardware for his creative filming. He tells me about a movie he created called ‘No Parking’, there was no CGI in this movie and the whole premise of the film is about 2 guys. Another project they had was a television pilot, that is about off shore power boat racing. This pilot was filmed using helicopters and a variety of boats. They have a lot of private investors that believe in them. His company has been involved in music videos and making commercials.

Hector tells me that they have filmed at the Carey House in Sacramento, filmed in Roseville and even has talked with Mayor Kevin Johnson. Mayor Kevin Johnson will soon be taking a trip to Auburn to look at the studios. Hector proudly tells me that he is a Sacramento Kid at heart. He is thankful that Al Pham, owner of Splash and Azukar will allow his crew to film at his night spot.

Let’s see who else I met:

Briana Ebertowski – Key Hairstylist. She tells me that she was fortunate to land an interview with the studio and got the position as key hairstylist. Jenifer Haupt – Lead Make-up Artist of imakebeautiful.com – she tells me how she met Hector and Lisa and how Lisa followed her on Facebook and called her to become the lead make-up artist.

We also met: Kate Ambers – Hairstylist; Amy Bianchini – actress, her role is Sheila in the film and is Morgan’s secretary in the movie. Alicia Spomp – Director’s Assistant. Alicia handles the phone calls, emails and gets everything administratively organized. Robert J. Higares who on stage is Rob Rize and Bald Head as his role. Jen Kingston – First A.C.

Yes, Sacramento and Auburn. Hollywood is now here and it’s here to stay. I had a blast touring the studio, watching the editors working on the 3D footage and watching the filming of the upcoming movie Dark Truths that is being filmed in Auburn and in Sacramento. It can’t get any better than this!

For more information on Dark Truths – The Movie, check out:
www.darktruthsthemovie.com
facebook.com/darktruths

Story by:

Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager www.hpiparanormal.net Email: pauld5606@comcast.net

When Darkness Falls

2011-02-27T11:19:19Z

Picture of Paul Dale Roberts, Demonologist

Date: February 25, 2011, Friday. Time: 2000 Hours.

HPI Paranormal Investigators Present: Becky Cardenas, Raquel Rodriguez, Brittani Lantz/Empath, Kevin Lee, Stefanie Paige-Belson/CMT/Psychic/Metaphysical Cleanser, Karon McDonald, Paul Dale Roberts/HPI General Manager/Demonologist/Catholic Cleanser.
Occupants: Les and Joyce Kreis.

Location of Haunting: The Greater Sacramento Area, California.

Before I tell you about the investigation, I will tell you about a phone call I received from Texas while driving back from the investigation. A man and woman on their speaker phone told me that they allow their best friend to crash out at their home on several occasions. They have been noticing that every time he falls asleep on the couch, he starts talking in his sleep. He starts talking about killing people and killing himself. The question they ask me is if he is demon possessed? The man who I was talking to says all they want is their old friend back, so they can once again have Good Times. I explain to the man, that a basic form of exorcism is getting re-baptized. Whatever negative energy is attached to the body and soul will be released when submerged in water during a baptism. After their friend is re-baptized and if it continues, then their friend needs psychological assistance. They agree to convince their friend to get re-baptized and will observe his sleeping behavior afterwards, if it continues they will seek professional help from a psychiatrist.

Right after I get off the phone with the Texas couple, the song Good Times by Chic comes on. Here is that song:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eKl6EZShaaw

Good luck to the Texas couple, I hope you will find those Good Times once again with your friend. Now to the investigation.

We had 2 investigative sessions with 2 evidence briefings and a conclusion debriefing.

The initial complaint from the occupant was:
Activity: For 5 years, the activity has happened. Cans fall down off shelves. Shadow people seen. 2 demonic entities seen by patio, they look terrifying. Occupant has medical issues, she feels was brought on by the demons. Male occupant seen shadow person with brim hat on. He has seen shadow entities by doorway and was once held down against the bed.

There are 3 possibilities the occupants feel might be the reason the entities may be haunting their apartment. Here are those reasons:

1. They lived in a home in Manteca that was built over an Indian burial ground and somehow the entities followed them to this apartment.

2. They have purchased certain items from antique shops or used goods stores and brought these items into the home.

3. The female occupant went to see a doctor and feels the doctor somehow cursed her and brought the entities to her home. The entities she feels have caused her and her husband medical ailments.

I will sum up everything that happened during the 2 investigative sessions. We picked up 3 possible EVPs. One that sounds like clicking sounds. Another one that says 'Nooooooo'. An EVP that sounds like a cat yowling and there were no cats in the home or outside. The final one where it sounds like a man saying 'get out', listening to the EVP now on audacity, it is 'get out' while during the investigation, the investigators thought it was saying something else.

When Brittani felt a cold spot on her body, the EMF Reader went off around her body. A flashlight laying on the floor started going off and on by itself.

Strange shadow pictures were taken. When trying to recreate the shadow pictures, the recreated pictures showed no shadows and they were deemed as normal. One shadow picture is a solid shadow block against the wall.

Becky says she feels queasy and uneasy, I snap a picture of her and a shadow is hovering over her head, the 2nd picture the shadow is gone.

I take a picture of Raquel and there is a distinct shadow, almost in the shape of a head right behind her head, I take the 2nd photo and there is no more shadow behind her head.

Karon takes a picture of the mirror and gets a strange cloaked figure inside the mirror. A second photo is taken to try and recreate the cloaked figure and the cloaked figure is gone.

Brittani and Karon on two separate occasions and not communicating with each other are drawn to an old wicker chest.

Then here is the kicker. During our conclusion debriefing, we ALL witness the sounds of someone pressing against the front door. It was a repeated sound. I have to say this again, it actually sounded like someone was pushing on the door, then there was a sound of the door opening with a lingering creaking sound, but the door did not move. Then we all heard the sound of the door stop vibrating, but looking at the door stop it was not vibrating. I ran to the front door to see what was making the sound and there was no one around the front door, but yet we all heard it.

I really feel something is definitely in this apartment. Our best evidence were the EVPs, the strange sounds at the front door and the unexplained shadow pictures we took. Karon has the photo of the cloaked figure in the mirror and I am anxious to analyze it on my computer to see what I can make out of this unusual photo.

After the investigation, Stefanie conducted a metaphysical cleansing and I conducted a Catholic blessing of the home.

I thank the occupants for providing my investigators with Starbucks iced coffee, regular coffee and brownies. This was a very interesting investigation with some very interesting evidence.

Godspeed to the occupants. I hope all goes well for them and that they can live normal happy lives.

To see pictures of this investigation, stop by here:
http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/ElDoradoInvestigation/

SHOUT OUTS!
Parcia Lee, New HPI Paranormal Investigator!

CANCELED:
Feb 26 Saturday 8pm: Contact: Susan Sheehan Location: Placerville, CA. Activity: Occupants hear woman's whisper, a man's laughter. They also hear slurping sounds and growling noises. They have seen a wolf entity and a man's voice saying 'get out!'. A friend was slapped in the face. 7 or more entities have been seen at one time in the apartment. Activity has been going on for 5 1/2 years. One entity is described as looking like Marilyn Monroe in a black sequence dress, another is a 50s looking guy. Cleansers needed!

THE PAT KESSLER STORY
When Pat was 19 years old, she went shopping and walked into a house and saw what she can only describe as a Shadow Person. When she was 25 years old, she accidently brushed up against a man. Pat and this strange man shoulder's connected and then she got the chills. She felt this man was going to die soon. This all happened in Hagertown, Maryland. Note: Pat is a world traveler and has been to: Panama, Germany, Turkey and Jamaica. She was born in Bermuda.

BON VOYAGE PARTY
Thank you to: Sally Howard, Gina De La Rosa, Lui Saelee, Donna Pepper-Falero, Rachel Lee, Malena Harvey, Genalyn Santos, Nicole Stowe for preparing and attending my Post-Birthday - Bon Voyage Party for Jamaica. I really enjoyed my party before heading out to Jamaica. That was very thoughtful.

Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager

www.hpiparanormal.net

The Black Mass of Antelope, CA

2011-02-20T10:26:01Z

Picture depicts: HPI Entity Assault Response Team

By Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager

Date: February 19, 2011, Saturday. Time: 2000 Hours. Location: Antelope, California.

Well, here we go again...another night of ghost bustin! Let me get into the mood, where is that song? Oh..here it is:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KvkKX035484&feature=list_related&playnext=1&list=MLGxdCwVVULXc3P5rq8B7VZulY3Pz4CcZA

INITIAL INFORMATION I RECEIVED FROM OCCUPANT:
Activity: Godfather dabbled in witchcraft and had a secret box. When the secret box was opened, the activity started. Start date of activity is April 2010. Katie/occupant has witnessed a black mass, it is tall and you can see a figure in the black mass. It has attacked her mother, the dog and Katie, such as sitting on their chests, partially paralyzing them or scratching them. The dog is very aware of it. It also enters Katie's dreams and causes her to be disoriented. Note: The box that Katie Lucas' godfather had, contained ceremonial knifes, candles and other Wiccan paraphernalia.

Pictures from this Investigation:

http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/AntelopeHaunting/

HPI Ghostbusters/Paranormal Investigators Present were: Brittani Lantz/Psychic; Staci Butler/Psychologist/Metaphysical Cleanser; Jennifer Newell/Psychic; Amy Cruz; Eileen Boettcher; Stephanie Belson/Psychic/Metaphysical Cleanser; Pete Cruz; Shelley Daniels; Bill Daniels; Rhonda Hall/Empath; Sandra Brandenburg; Amy Farnsworth; John Shue/Videographer and Paul Dale Roberts - HPI General Manager.

There will be two sessions of investigations this night and two evidence briefings. It appears all of the activity is occurring in Katie Lucas' (occupant) room. One set of investigators went into Katie's room and this is what was discovered:

FIRST INVESTIGATIVE SESSION/EVIDENCE BRIEFING:
Staci conducted the evidence briefing. They took a photo that showed a strange shadow. They debunked the shadow as being the faraway shadow of the housecat. They recreated the event with the cat and came to this conclusion. No EVPs were captured. EMF Reader showed no activity. Possible EVPs were debunked as background noise from outside and in the living room.

SECOND INVESTIGATIVE SESSION/EVIDENCE BRIEFING:
Rhonda conducted the evidence briefing. Using laser grid, digital audio recorders, camera, they captured no evidence.

Even though no activity was captured, there may be a dark force in this apartment due to outside influences in Katie Luca's life. A dark force can leave a residual effect in the household. Case example. 1974 Chicago, Illinois. A couple moves into a home and around 2am to 3am, they would see an apparition of a man walking towards the couch. An apparition of a woman would appear on the couch. The man would approach the woman on the couch and start slapping her, then the apparitions would vanish. They saw this 3 or 4 times while living in this home. One day they were invited to a block party/BBQ. The host of the party showed them a photo album of past parties. As the woman was skimming through the photo album, she was horrified to see the man and woman that haunt their home in one of the photos and exclaimed: "These are the ghosts in my home!" The host was bewildered by this remark and asked what they were talking about.

He looked at the photo and said: "I can't see how these are ghosts. Sure this couple lived in your home and there was many domestic disputes, the police were there all the time. They finally got a divorce and the woman lives 5 blocks down from here and the estranged husband lives out of state. They are both very much alive, they are not ghosts!"

I call this the case of 'living ghosts', the negative energy was so powerful in this home that the violent event kept playing over and over again. Negative energy is very powerful and Katie may be experiencing negative energy that has attached itself to Katie's physical being and her spiritual being. So powerful that it has actually entered into her dreams, as she stated in the initial briefing. Katie has agreed to get re-baptized and on this night Staci and Stephanie conducted a metaphysical blessing with sage, while afterwards I conducted a Catholic blessing, armed with holy water and a rosary.

JENNIFER NEWELL'S BIRTHDAY!
Tomorrow is Jennifer Newell's 33rd Birthday! So, Jennifer, her mother, father and I, celebrated her birthday at IHOP - 4821 Madison Ave, Sacramento, CA 95841-2518. This was a nice way to end the investigation tonight, having good conversation and enjoying the company of my investigators. Happy Birthday Jennifer!!

SHOUT OUT TO HPI FAN!
Viktoriya Aronovich!

Dawn Duran - Sacramento and Chico Paranormal Investigator

2011-02-19T10:14:05Z

The Dawn Duran Story: Invisible Wall & the Smell of Burnt Flesh
Dawn Duran, Paranormal Investigator w/ C.P.I. - Chico Paranormal Investigations and HPI.
By Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager
www.hpiparanormal.net

Interview Conducted at: Starbucks
1610 Butte House Road, Yuba City, CA
Date: Feb 18, 2011, Friday
Time: 1830 Hours

Question: Hi Dawn, before we really get into the meat of this interview, please tell me something about yourself. Your family life, where you were born and raised, pets, hobbies and recreational activities.

Answer: I was born in Pomona CA and raised in Upland CA. I come from a large close family – always very close to my grandparents, aunts and uncles. I was the first grandchild in my family and as my mother (the oldest of nine kids) worked through nursing school, I spent a lot of time with my aunts, uncles and grandparents. At the age of 7 my mother, Connie, got re-married to my now step-father Tom and later had gave birth to my two younger brothers, Tommy and Brendon who are 10 and 12 years younger than me. On vacation visiting my step-dads family in Paradise, CA, my parents decided that it was a nice quiet town to raise a family in and within a few months, we moved. Talk about culture shock! We went suburbia where we skated to school every day to a place that seemed to be dropped in the middle of a forest. Beautiful it was, but not much for kids to do and as a retirement community,.. not necessarily kid friendly. In 7th grade, my step father had suffered severe head trauma due to spinal meningitis and a sinus infection which essentially crushed his brain. He was in ICU for several months not knowing if he was going to make it,.. and if he did what kind of damage would be done. They cut out a piece of his skull to keep the pressure off his brain and sent him home with a helmet to wear except when sleeping for about a year. He did suffer damage, short term memory loss, and had a VERY short fuse and was often confused and angry. At this point, I was becoming a little rebellious. I was the step child and we were never very close,.. tolerated would be more like it and I had a lot of responsibilities.. too much and I started acting out,.. sneaking out of the house in the middle of the night etc. My mother could not worry about me and him, so it was decided that I would live with my grandparents until things settled down. So off I went. I lived with them for the next two years. It was a large older home with three bedrooms and a den upstairs – and the household ghost the family named “Goober” - all to myself.

I am now 33, married with three beautiful daughters, Kayla, Miranda and Tab and live in Chico CA. I work for a construction services company doing accounting for the last 6 years. My husband Mark works in radio and we have one dog name Gidget and our super soft, yet sometimes grumpy cat.

I enjoy spending time with the kids and my husband and love to visit family in So Cal whenever we get a chance.

Question: Now that you have joined HPI in Sacramento, are you ready to tackle some of the big cases we get here in Sacramento?

Answer: I love Sacramento and I am ready to go anywhere in Sacramento to work a case. There are so many haunted areas of Sacramento I want to explore. I am fascinated with the stories of the haunted tunnels underneath Old Sacramento. Most of Old Sacramento is haunted from Fanny Anns to the Firehouse. I also want to investigate the Pocket area, because some of the newer homes were built over Portuguese cemeteries. I would do anything to get into the Martinez House on H Street.

Question: When you visit Sacramento, where are some of the places that you like to visit.

Answer: Cal-Expo, Arco Arena. The fireworks at Cal-Expo and Old Sacramento are fantastic! William Land Park is such a beautiful park and in the Summertime, the place to go is Raging Waters!

Question: How did you become interested in the paranormal?

Answer: I guess you could say it’s something I’ve always been exposed to growing up. My grandparents home was very haunted and it was always something the family was talking about and something I later lived with there over the years.

Question: Have you ever had any paranormal experiences?

Answer: Yes. Plenty. Most of the things I’ve experienced were at my grandparents. I remember my very first experience I can remember, besides TV’s going on and off that my grandma claimed we’re short circuits” would be the scent of my great grandmother. It was right before we had made the move to Paradise CA.

My parents and I were staying at my grandparents for about two weeks. My great grandmother had a suite downstairs with a bathroom in it. It was bath time and my mom told me to go upstairs but I was too afraid,.. it felt bad up there, so I asked to take a shower in my “Greats” room instead and off we went to get the water going. After a few seconds of being in the room and walking around the room filled with the scent of “Great”.. I didn’t think anything of it,.. after all I was only 7 and I loved her. By the time we had gotten to the bathroom at the end of the long room.. my mother was taking deep breaths and said. “what IS that SMELL?”.. I answered.. “It’s Great”. I didn’t think much of it until her face went white and she said,.. Oh my God.. it IS! Her response startled me a bit and I guess that’s the first I can remember of something being odd. Two weeks later, we moved to Paradise.

But that would not be the last time I lived with my grandparents or experience activity in the house. As I said earlier, I moved back with my grandparents for two years when my step father became ill. I had the upstairs to myself,.. well mostly. My room was about the only “safe” zone up there. There were two other rooms.. the “blue room” which was my uncles and the “pink room” which was my aunts.. neither of which you could pay me a million dollars to go into.. they made me physically sick and every fiber of my being said no way! It was dreadful. After moving up there initially, and having the den TV freakin out turning on and off,.. I made an agreement with “Goober”.. I told him that I knew he was there,. He was scaring me and to please stop. I’ll stay in my room and leave him alone. And that was that. Mostly. The hallway and stairwell was fair game.. specifically in front of the bathroom area where my mother’s best friend saw a man standing and was frequently freezing. The other part was the lower part of the stairs. See, the stairwell went up abut 5 steps where there was a “tri-level” (my grandparents bedroom) door on the landing and then went back up the opposite direction. It was these first 5 steps that over the next two years would scare the hell out of me. My typical routine was to watch TV for awhile in the evenings before going upstairs to bed as I really didn’t like being up there unless I had to. Most nights, everything would be fine. I would get a running start, flip off the lights as I went, swing my hand and thrust myself up the second set. One night,.. just like all the others, I tried this.. only this time, I ran into something solid and BAD. It literally knocked the wind out of me as if I ran into an invisible wall. My body instantly felt overwhelmed with dread, fear, SHOCK,.. it was just BAD and scared the hell out of me. I instantly high tailed it back to the living room area wondering what the heck just happened to me. I watched TV for a little while longer until I would forget and attempt it again. Things would be fine in that spot for months, hence that false sense of security.. then out of nowhere.. it would happen again. This happened several times over a two year period,.. and all equally dreadful as the first.

My cousin Larry had passed away before at the UC Davis burn unit that January. He had been there for 5 months after a botched suicide attempt in Humboldt County that left him with burns on 95% of his body. Treatment was going as well and he was improving but after 5 months, infection had gotten the better of him and the family was called in to say our goodbyes. “Farewell” party with a cake, letters and trying to send him away in peace. Two days after leaving him, he passed. Our drive to Marysville to picked up my daughter from her dad’s house after a weekend visit later that next week,.. I was driving along, minding my own business when suddenly, my car filled with the smell of burnt flesh. It is VERY distinct and I immediately knew what it was. As I glanced over to my dash board where I had taken off my “visitors pass” and slapped on the dash from my last visit,.. I was overwhelmed with the bitter-sweet smell. At first I thought.. No.. that can’t be... how terrible.. why would he come to me like that..?! And then it dawned on me… how ELSE would I know it was him.. duh. At that moment,.. I quickly thanked him for letting me know he was ok and told him I loved him.. and then just as he came,.. he was gone. I was wondering what was going to happen to him after all that.. but I’m glad he let me know he was ok.

Question: How did your group get started?

Answer: My husband found something online about a group called Chico Paranormal Investigations. I was naturally interested and they just so happened to be looking for new members. That week, I contacted the founder Jim Cameron and the researcher Dave Doodly. Ibe Leibenburg is also one of our investigators and great with tech!

Question: I am very excited that your group will be working with HPI on 3 Paradise cases. I also want to thank you for one of these cases. CPI is always welcome on all HPI cases and when you are on an HPI case, you are HPI! If you guys ever start a all female paranormal group, call it C.H.I.C. (Chico Haunted Investigations Command)…I thought that would be a cool name…LOL! Now to the question, how can people contact you?

Answer: We can be reached at Meetup@ChicoParanormalInvestigations, via e-mail at chicoparanormalinvestigations@yahoo.com or by phone 530-570-6416, 530-966-7199 http/Chicopi.yolasite.com

Question: Fun question. If you had 6 people at dinner, 3 historical and 3 fictional, who would they be and why?

Answer: Einstein – he’s smart, Adam Sandler – he’s funny, Bob Marley – he’s love. Marilyn Monroe – she’s beautiful, Dr. King – he’s inspirational, Hercules – he’s badass.

Question: What are your favorite books, TV show, movies?

Answer: Books: Anything by Neale Donald Walsch, The Outsiders. You’ll always catch me watching paranormal shows – Paranormal State, Ghost Hunters etc. I hate to admit this.. But I’ve found myself addicted to Jersey Shore (thanks to the teens in the house – ugh!) It’s like a train wreck.. you don’t want to watch.. but ya just can’t help it! I also like crime shows, unsolved mysteries, bio channel, travel channel and History channel – documentaries rock! Favorite movies would be those that evoke emotion.. The Green Mile, The Color Purple, Where the Red Fern Grows.. oh.. and of course Adam Sandler, Will Ferrell and Jack Black. – Love those guys!

Question: Another fun question, what is your all time favorite song? I bet it's something by Duran Duran!

Answer: This is a hard one! I don’t know if I can name JUST ONE.. I love Tesla’s Love Song, Good bye to Romance and Fleetwood Mac’s Landslide. Good stuff :) And nothing from Duran Duran...LOL!

Question: Thank you for this wonderful interview, are there any words of wisdom for your readers?

Answer: Keep an open mind and an open heart. We are all one :)

END OF INTERVIEW!

The Astonishing Readings of Sacramento Celebrity Psychic Belinda Bentley

2011-02-18T06:27:35Z

Picture depicts: Malena Harvey, Belinda Bentley & Cara Degregorio

February 17, 2011, Thursday. Location: Starbucks, 8341 Elk Grove Florin Road, Sacramento, CA. Time: 1830 Hours.

Today, I get the privilege of watching Belinda Bentley perform her magic. The ladies that will be getting their readings tonight are Cara Degregorio and Malena Harvey. It will be interesting to see how the readings are conducted and how accurate Belinda is.

Observing this reading, I see that Belinda goes into a mind setting, calmness and concentrates on both ladies. Belinda starts off with Cara and the first thing she asks, is her sign, where she is from. Belinda continues to concentrate and rubs her hands continuously.

Belinda contemplates on the spiritual and physical level of Cara’s plane of existence. She allows her psychic abilities to lead her down a path of Cara’s personal essence.

Belinda asks for guidance from the other side. Belinda goes towards the energetic level and finds that there is a man in Cara’s life that has caused her hurt and mistrust. Belinda does not know Cara or Malena. I know Cara well enough that I know that Belinda has hit the mark. Belinda has now asked Cara to close her eyes. Belinda has Cara imagine that she is breathing into her solar plexus area. Belinda feels that Cara feels that she is so nice to people, so why do people treat her like that? Cara agrees to this assessment.

Belinda again hits the mark on how many children that Cara has and what the children’s gender is. Belinda sees that Cara lets in dysfunctional type of men into her life and when she does meet the right guy or the right people in her life, she rejects them and shows distrust.

Belinda sees the middle child (the son) not liking the fact that he is the middle child and sees that this son has a gift of observing phenomenon from the other side. Cara confirms that this is true. Belinda goes into detail the full gift that her son has. It appears that entities from the other side are trying to communicate with her son. Belinda feels that Cara's psychic son does not feel safe, because of his gift. Belinda suggests that he seeks assistance from another psychic or paranormal investigator to help him hone in on his abilities. The psychic son does not like the men that Cara hangs around with. Cara confirms all of this as true.

At some point of time, Belinda wanted to ask Cara something private. I left and joined Malena in a private corner of Starbucks. When I returned, what ever the private revelation was…was true, according to Cara.

Belinda sees Cara being single for up to 6 months. Perhaps in a year or a year and half, major changes will occur for Cara. Cara will face changes that have a positive light in her life.

Belinda sees Cara having a past life in the 1500s, England. Belinda sees Cara as a servant serving men. Belinda sees Cara doing things for these men and the men are not doing anything for Cara. This past life has followed Cara into the present.

After Cara’s reading, Belinda moved to the next person. Malena Harvey. Belinda starts concentrating and then it begins. Belinda has Malena say her name 3 times and her nickname 3 times. How this is significant? I don’t know yet.

Belinda is distracted and goes back to Cara and feels that someone has heart issues. Cara confirms this. I ask Cara who this person is and it’s her son, he has a heart murmur. The entities that speak to Belinda are still concentrating on Cara. Belinda also sees that her son has immune health issues. Cara again confirms this.

Belinda comes up with the name ‘Paula’ and feels that her psychic son is communicating with an entity named Paula. The name ‘Carey’ was brought up and Belinda feels a past family member used to call Cara ‘Carey’. Cara does not confirm this.

Belinda picks up on Dale – an uncle that passed away on Cara’s mother’s side. Belinda says he is annoying. Cara confirms that Dale was annoying in real life. Dale keeps bothering Belinda in the reading and completely disrupts the reading for Malena. Dale relates that he loves his niece Cara. Belinda also picked up on a relative that died of cancer on Cara’s side and Cara says that is her uncle Steve. Steve recently passed away. Belinda at some point starts shutting out the entities that are trying to communicate with Cara. Belinda says there is practically a line of family entities wanting to communicate with Cara.

After shutting out the entities for Cara, Belinda goes back to Malena.

Belinda feels that Malena is a ball of energy. I will have to confirm this one. Belinda feels her energy heals other people. Belinda feels that Malena is a ‘guide’. Note: Cara, has psychic abilities and has been involved with HPI. Belinda knew nothing of Cara’s history or Malena's history for that matter. Malena was asking if she has a higher purpose in life. Belinda confirms that she is a ‘guide’ and that is a higher purpose in itself.

Malena is basically asking how she can avoid negative people in her life. Belinda suggests that Malena stand up and say ‘no’ more often to people that delve into her life and try to push things upon her. Belinda suggests that Malena asks her guides for assistance as she walks down various paths in her life.

Belinda asks Malena to close her eyes and attempts to get Malena’s energy back on the table for a more accurate reading.

Cara is asked to move a couple of tables down, so Belinda can get into Malena’s open heart. Belinda feels a possible negative issue could present itself in Malena’s life. Belinda feels that Malena should ‘relax’. Belinda feels Malena may be over exerting herself and not getting proper sleep. Belinda also feels Malena is absorbing surrounding negative energy around her on a daily basis. Malena confirms this. Belinda says that Malena’s third eye is half way open and is connecting to people on the psychic level. With this third eye being open, it can become very draining for Malena on a psychic level.

All in all, I must say I was very impressed with Belinda. Belinda had no way of knowing the lives of Malena and Cara, but the way she was doing the reading, you would think she knew them all her life. Only one word can describe this. Astonishing!!

To contact Belinda Bentley, Celebrity Psychic for your own reading, see below:
www.belindabentley.com
www.facebook.com/celebritypsychic
Stange Unusual Psychic Paranormal and the Unexplained
Blog www.belindabentley.com/Public/
1.877.547.7924 or 1.818.741.1244
BelindaB@BelindaBentley.com

BIG SHOUT OUT TO HPI PARANORMAL FAN!
Viktoriya Aronovich

Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager
aka The Demon Warrior
Shannon McCabe's Haunted and Paranormal Investigations International
www.hpiparanormal.net
http://www.lorenasangels.com/
Lorena's Angel's Cards by Diana Lorena Valencia Riomana
Managed by Staci Butler, HPI Twitter Account Manager/HPI Senior Lead Investigator
http://www.amazon.com/-/e/B004M45Z2S
My Amazon Bio Link for Ceri Clark's All Destiny Magazine!
Dark View HPI Videos
http://www.youtube.com/user/DarkviewProductions
Chatterbrew!
http://www.chatterbrew.com/
Email: pauld5606@comcast.net
Cellular Paranormal Hotline: 916 203 7503
If you have a possible investigation call: 1-888-709-4HPI

Kelly Parker, Paranormal Experiencer

2011-02-12T07:37:13Z

Interview with Kelly Parker, Paranormal Experiencer
Interviewed by Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager
www.hpiparanormal.net

Question: Kelly, tell us something about yourself. Such as your favorite recreational activities, hobbies, family life, places you lived, etc.

Answer: Some of my recreational activities are getting involved with rescue groups and finding homes for animals. I love to hike. I am a big sports person, I like going to events. I volunteered at the soup kitchen, assisting the homeless. My hobby is writing, I love writing stories. I am definitely an outdoor person. I have lived in Sacramento my whole life, for 39 years. Some of my favorite places in Sacramento are going to Capitol Park, Music Circus, Old Sacramento and the Railroad History Museum.

Question: Kelly, you have an unusual story to tell. You work at a kennel here in Sacramento. A kennel that we will leave ‘nameless’. What has been happening at this kennel?

Answer: It started about 4 years ago at this kennel. The first thing I noticed was a woman’s disembodied voice whispering. I have heard doors opening and closing by themselves. The lights constantly flick off and on. The first actual encounter I had at this Sacramento kennel is was when I heard the woman’s voice calling my name.

Question: Have you ever seen an apparition at the kennel?

Answer: The first sighting I saw was a whitish shadowy figure against the wall, I could make out her face and what she was wearing.

Question: What did her face look like, was she young or old? What was she wearing?

Answer: I could tell she was from either the 1860s or the 1880s. I think she looked about 27 years old, when she died. She has a Little House on the Prairie type of dress with a bonnet. She had a very pretty face, long brown hair, blue eyes. She tried to communicate with me. I started getting impressions from her, sensing her communication to me, that came directly in my mind. I sensed her name was Emma Stewart-Mulligan.

Question: Do you know how she died?

Answer: The answers came to me from Emma, I felt she spent some time in a sanitarium and she was hung. I felt from Emma that 3 men came on her property and killed her and her husband John. I didn’t understand why this happened.

Question: How many times have you seen her?

Answer: I have seen her a few times…but, I always thought those were residual and when she communicates with me, it’s a whole different thing and I believe that is intelligent.

Question: How do the dogs react when Emma is around?

Answer: There has been times when the dogs would run down the hallway of the kennel and Emma would be standing in the back of the hallway and the dogs would stop in their tracks and become frightened and then run quickly away from Emma, in the opposite direction.

Question: Do the dogs bark at Emma?

Answer: Yes, at times, but they will also interact with her, surround her, use their paws as if they were trying to swat her, it’s absolutely weird sometimes.

Question: Is there anything else going on?

Answer: There is a husband and wife spirit there, they call themselves Frank and Kathleen. They seem intelligent and are curious about this time period. I sense that Frank is a blacksmith. They seem to very curious and wanting to know about electronic things around the kennel. If I hear any entities around the kennel, I will respond to them, which they seem to like. Sometimes Frank acts like a gentleman and will open doors for me. At the kennel things get moved around a lot. In the large kitchen area, a fork was standing straight up on its own, it stood up straight for 30 or 40 seconds, absolutely amazing. We have heard two women laughing, 2 men conversing. We have heard footsteps walking on a wooden floor. Kennel staff have heard parlor music, it sounds like people are having a party. My husband has told me that Emma has stood at the foot of our bed watching us sleep. That is a bit creepy.

Question: If people have questions about this story, can they email you?

Answer: Sure, my email is: knp971@yahoo.com

Question: Here is a fun question. What books, movies and TV shows do you like?

Answer: SyFy Channel’s Ghosthunters. Movies based on classics, like To Kill a Mockingbird. I love Animal Planet, History Channel. I love Ghostbusters, Skeleton Key, Poltergeist. I love historical books. I read a lot of autobiographies.

Question: What is your favorite song?

Answer: All Along the Watchtower by Jimi Hendrix.

Question: Thank you for this wonderful interview. Do you have any words of wisdom for your readers?

Answer: Yes, keep your minds open to all things around you.

Note: Kelly has been to England and France. She saw 2 apparitions in the Tower of London, something she will never forget.

BELOW ARE HPI UPDATES, NEWS AND GOSSIP!

BRAD STEIGER'S THE WEREWOLF BOOK!
Legendary Author Brad Steiger is coming out with a book called: The Werewolf Book. He asked me to do a write-up on werewolf comic books and comic book graphic novels, here is that write-up.

Hi! My name is Paul Dale Roberts aka The Demon Warrior, I am teaming up with Jack Russell aka Werewolf by Night (Marvel Comics) to tell you how the curse of lycanthrope has infected not only this book: Brad Steiger’s The Werewolf Book, but has also infected our media, especially comic books and comic book graphic novels. As you comic book fiends out there know, Jack Russell is an anti-hero in the Marvel Universe. He first appeared in Marvel Spotlight #1 and #2. He became part of the Marvel Universe when he encountered Doctor Strange, West Coast Avengers, Moon Knight, Morbius – The Living Vampire. Jack became cursed with the werewolf disease in Transylvania and his life has never been the same since.

Paul: Jack, tell us about some of the comic books and comic book graphic novels out there, that center on the werewolf legend.

Jack: There are many Paul. The Book of Jack is a comic book graphic novel that tells a story about a homeless boy that finds a magic book. When he loses that magic book, he is cursed with lycanthrope. He must find the book to end the curse! Then there are other comic book graphic novels such as: Werewolf by Richard Corben, filled with a multitude of werewolf short stories, World of Darkness Compendium Vol 1 which centers on werewolves and vampires. Gamers that are familiar with this role playing universe will love this graphic novel. You can find a werefox and Tanuki in Neil Gaiman’s The Dream Hunters.

Paul: Jack, a lot of people don’t realize that many movies that we see today originate from comic books and there is talk of making a Marvel Comics’ Werewolf by Night into a movie.

Jack: That would be sweet, I only can wonder who would play me? Besides comics, there are great werewolf movies such as the recent 2010 The Wolfman, then there was Blood and Chocolate, Ginger Snaps, Underworld where vampires continue their war against werewolves, Twilight Series, more vampires vs. werewolves, the Howling, American Werewolf in London, 1981 The Night of the Werewolf and 1972 Moon of the Wolf.

Paul: Jack, those are some great werewolf movies and besides movies, I enjoyed TV shows like SyFy Channel’s Being Human which deals with a ghost, werewolf and vampire that co-habit an apartment.

Jack: Yes, I love Being Human, but back to comic book graphic novels, how can we forget Only the End of the World Again by Neil Gaiman, Black Furies, Buffy the Vampire Slayer Comic Book Graphic Novel that features Buffy’s werewolf friend Oz?

Paul: Yes! Oz, how could I forget him?! How about comic book graphic novels such as Bone Gnawers and let’s do a little Manga lycanthrope with Akira in Crescent Moon?

Jack: Not bad. When Kolchak – The Night Stalker went off the air, then came the birth of Kolchak’s comic books and later Kolchak’s comic book graphic novel. Kolchak came in contact with many monsters and some of those monsters turned out to be werewolves! Paul, do you like Japanese werewolves? If you do, then you need to check out Wolf’s Rain Vol 1. If you like Manga werewolves, we have a slew of them, such as: Until the Full Moon; Spirited Away Picture Book; Sokora Refugees; Stonehaven – Milk Cartons & Dog Biscuits and finally Legends in Exile!

Paul: Jack, this was truly enlightening and I guess my all time favorite comic books that have werewolves in them are Lycanthrope Leo, Wolff & Byrd and the Astounding Wolf-Man! This was a great conversation and I am glad that there is no full moon tonight, so let’s sit down under this street lamp and finish reading legendary paranormal author Brad Steiger’s The Werewolf Book!! There is so much to learn!

Jack: I agree!!

HPI AND THE TRAVEL CHANNEL:
Recently the Travel Channel contacted Shannon McCabe and I, and wanted to know if we knew anyone that had sexual encounters with entities. Our celebrity psychic/paranormal investigator Belinda Bentley had such an encounter and now she is featured on the Travel Channel, you can watch the preview here:
http://www.travelchannel.com/Places_Trips/Travel_Ideas/Haunted_Travels/Get_To_Know_The_Ghostly_Lovers

SPEAKING OF WEREWOLVES:
http://forums.jazmaonline.com/topic.asp?TOPIC_ID=2741
A Comic Book Graphic Novel: The Howler by Creative Elamentz
A Book Review.

Amy M. Cruz, Sacramento Paranormal Experiencer

2011-02-05T04:51:33Z

Interview with Amy M. Cruz, Sacramento Paranormal Experiencer
Interviewed by Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager
www.hpiparanormal.net

Personal Note from Paul Dale Roberts.
Amy was a breath of fresh air. Her story was quite intriguing and I can tell she is hungry for the hunt! She will be headed for some 'Good Times' with HPI and to understand what I mean, hear this song:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PSROm-vgVRk
Good Times by Alan Jackson

Amy M. Cruz is a Sacramento citizen and the story below is something that happened to her while she was living for a short amount of time in San Diego. Amy will soon join forces with Sacramento's HPI (Haunted and Paranormal Investigations International) and will be visiting many of the haunted locations of Sacramento soon. Sylvester Stallone once said to Nancy Bradley - Celebrity Psychic: "When you have critics, that means they are reading your stuff and you are on top of your game!" I love my critics, thank you! I promise you there is a lot more where this came from! Now to her interview:

Question: Tell me something personal about yourself, your family life, things you like to do, such as hobbies and recreational activities, maybe schools you have attended, etc.

Answer: To give you a brief description of myself, I’ll first begin my telling you where I’m from. I was born in San Jose, Ca, but raised in Big Bear Lake, Ca. I have two sisters and one brother. One of my sisters is my twin. Recently, we lost my mother which has been tough, so life has been hard to enjoy without my mother. Esperanza was everything wonderful in our lives.
Special Note: Natalie (Amy’s twin) has a psychic connection with Amy.

Question: You had a paranormal experience in San Diego, can you explain?

Answer: Yes, I had a paranormal experience in San Diego. I was then living with a boyfriend who managed a hotel in Clairemont Mesa. His position required him to live on-site, where he had a suite. One evening, in the middle of the night, I was having a hard time falling asleep, this was typical for me. Since I couldn’t fall asleep, I quietly sat in bed, when I suddenly heard someone or something come from the other side of the suite and entered the suite’s living-room. Now, the unique thing about this suite is that there were two exits/entrances that lead to the outside, one entrance from the living-room and one from one from our bedroom. The only way to enter the doors is to have the suite key, which only we had copies of. So, going back to that night…I heard a very loud slam which came from the living room followed by stomping footsteps heading towards our bedroom. Instantly I thought someone broke into the suite and I remained quiet and pretended I was asleep. The footsteps came straight into the bedroom and stopped directly by my side of the bed. All I could hear was the heavy breathing of what sounded to be a male who was angry. The sound of the breathing evaporated to dead silence. I thought that maybe this intruder knew I was awake and waiting for me to open up my eyes to attack. Well, it started all over again, footsteps charging from the living room to the bedroom, only this time I heard a strange noise from this entity, it was a very deep and sinister gargling. The gargling sounded like a strange language that I was not able to comprehend.

The tone was threatening and as I lay frozen all I could think of was that I was going to be attacked. Then just after few short moments a voice that was much softer and sounded somewhat familiar said into my right ear, “If you love me, then show me”. I instantly thought of my boyfriend. I thought he heard or saw what was in the room. I slowly turned my head to sneak a peak towards him. Much to my surprise, my partner was facing the opposite direction and sound asleep. My body turned ice cold and I realized I was tricked. I shifted my attention to the foot of the bed and there peering at the both of us was a dark black figure hunched down with arms propped upright with both hands lying flat on the bed with a threatening look in its eye. All I can recall after seeing this ugly non-human like figure was to scream at the top of my lungs. My partner woke up in shock and he too froze thinking a robber was in the bedroom. He paused before turning on the lights and discovered absolutely nothing was in the suite with us. There were no signs of breaking and entering, but the look of fear on my face, he knew to call security and have the premises searched. Nothing was found and all that I was left was a hotel bible and all the lights left on for the rest of the night.

Question: Do you feel maybe you have psychic abilities and that entities are attracted to you?

Answer: I think everyone has psychic abilities. There may be some that are more in tune with those abilities than others. I haven’t really tried to test any possible abilities. I think that it is possible to attract entities if I really tried.

Question: Amy, welcome to HPI and I look forward to your abilities as an investigator. I am impressed that you have actually done some independent investigating on your own and I feel you will contribute a lot to HPI. Tell us something before you go, what TV shows, movies and books do you like and what is your favorite song?

Answer: Wow, well thank you very much! I also look forward to being apart of HPI and investigating with you. Let’s see…well my favorite TV shows, movies and books are: I love the History Channel, Discovery Channel & the Sci-Fi Channel. I loved the books Conversations With God by Neal Donald Walsch, The Claiming of Sleeping Beauty by Anne Rice. My favorite groups or bands: Feist, Kings of Leon, Prince, Lady Gaga.

BELOW ARE HPI UPDATES, NEWS AND GOSSIP!

http://www.viddler.com/explore/TheParaViews/videos/35/
Loomis Revisited - An HPI Investigation

SHOUT OUTS!
Nel (Author) Penney, Author of the Book: Treasures in the House of the Righteous.

Sacramento Freeways

2011-02-01T22:54:16Z

Picture is of Paul Dale Roberts & Shannon McCabe - Taken for our upcoming book: HPI Chronicles: Ghosts, UFOs, Monsters and High Strangeness.

I just came back from Jamaica, Haiti and the Dominican Republic. What I noticed is that the islanders do not place a white strip in the middle of the road to divide the two way traffic. As I was a passenger with Jeff & Joanne Pronger Faulkner going from Negril, Jamaica to Montego Bay, Jamaica, my heart skipped a beat every time I saw a vehicle approaching our vehicle head on. At the last moment, Jeff was in his proper lane and the oncoming driver was in his proper lane.

What is amazing is that Jamaica, Haiti and the Dominican Republic have a low fatality rate and car crashes are at a minimal.

As I came back home to Sacramento, I have witnessed all kinds of crazy driving. Example: At the last minute a car goes from the fast lane and bee lines across 5 lanes and jumps on the Madison exit. When he did this, it appeared that he was going to get hit by other vehicles, but miraculously some way, some how he actually safely exits onto the Madison exit. This was a trick that would make Criss Angel blink.

My business partner Shannon McCabe delivers flowers on the side and she has to deal with the freeway all the time while she makes her deliveries. What irritates her the most is the drivers that rudely cut her off in traffic. She has avoided so many near misses, it has her at times rattled after a delivery.

Sacramento keeps growing and as the population grows, our freeways are getting more congested and the drivers of our freeways are getting more reckless. How many people say they hate driving in San Francisco or Los Angeles traffic? Now, I hear more and more people saying they are dreading their commute to work every day, because of all the crazy drivers.

When you see death on the roadways, it shakes you up enough to become the best defensive driver that you can be. Living in Sacramento, I have seen two deaths on our roadways that stay with me always. One time as I was driving down 16th Street and I reached the exit towards the 80 freeway, the traffic slowed down to a snail’s pace. As I passed a crashed vehicle, I saw a lady with her eyes open with the side of her head against her popped out airbag. I thought she was still alive, but later when I read the newspapers, I learned she was dead. I was looking into a dead woman’s open eyes. She was hit by a driver that was driving up the wrong way.

Another death I witnessed is when a African American man was hit by a bus at Laguna Blvd and Franklin Blvd in Elk Grove. He was jogging and the bus hit him at the stop light. He was laying in the street, deader than dead and I pulled over to call 911 on my cell phone.

You also hear about road rage on our roads. I experienced road rage in the most unusual spot. One night when Tower Books was still Tower Books, I pulled into the parking lot, as I got out of my car, I accidently hit another car with my car door. A man jumped out of the car swearing at me, he had a gun in his waist band, when I saw that, I jumped in my car quickly. I tried to apologize, but he slowly started pulling out his gun. I was thinking…”I’m going to be killed, because I hit his car with my car door?” I placed the car in reverse and high tailed it out of there. As I drove home, every car I saw, I thought it was his car. It scared me to death.

With these three vivid memories, I keep a watchful eyes on our freeways, roadways and even our public parking lots. When I see a crazy speeding motorist getting pulled over by the CHP, I only smile. Maybe now this maniac will finally slow down.

Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager
aka The Demon Warrior
Shannon McCabe's Haunted and Paranormal Investigations International
www.hpiparanormal.net
http://www.lorenasangels.com/
Lorena's Angel's Cards by Diana Lorena Valencia Riomana
Managed by Staci Butler, HPI Twitter Account Manager/HPI Senior Lead Investigator
Dark View HPI Videos
http://www.youtube.com/user/DarkviewProductions
Chatterbrew!
http://www.chatterbrew.com/
Email: pauld5606@comcast.net
Cellular Paranormal Hotline: 916 203 7503
If you have a possible investigation call: 1-888-709-4HPI

Haunted Heredity by Ann Olson-Dupire

2011-01-16T22:36:32Z

The story you are about to read took place in Sacramento, California. The residence address will be kept confidential.

When I received a message requesting a small investigation in my area I jumped on the opportunity. Steven and Sandy are a mother and son that have been experiencing paranormal activities for many years now. There is a strong family history through the generations of family members seeing entities. Now Sandy is homebound because of multiple sclerosis, and Steve is getting ready to go off to college. It is imperative that she feel safe in her own home, and understand what has been happening to them.

Their biggest question was about a small animalistic entity they recently encountered. It came to Sandy while she was lying on her bed. She told me it bit her on her bottom and then jumped off of her bed and ran beneath it. She heard a thunk and believes it hit its head on something underneath. She has seen it since then as a shadowy creature scuttling around her apartment. Steve has also felt the entity. He was sitting on his couch and felt it come up and sniff his hand. He jerked his hand away and heard it moving before it ran away. It is these reports that brought them to contact our group.

How long have you lived in this house?

Sandy- Since two thousand five, in September

So, please tell me, what are some of the experiences that you two have had in this house?

Steven-Things most often happen to me, right here on this couch. I hear a very soft whisper, but very fierce. The scariest one is actually a female. Normally I get up and go to my mom’s room and we talk about it in the morning. I am always in a bad mood after these experiences. Once in particular, I was not asleep yet, and I heard a voice. It was a woman’s voice and it was very powerful. I prayed “Jesus Christ please help me” and a woman voice basically mocked me… “You f*ing believe in him.” I got up and fell down; it felt like I was on drugs. Something wasn’t right. Mom looked at me and she screamed.

Sandy- Your face was like rubber.

When was the first time it happened?

Steven- It started when I was 7.

Where did you live?

Steven- We lived in Oak Park. But it has picked up more for me here.

I have also heard grunts, seen shadow people, and the image of a woman with a terrible joker smile. I felt something sniffing me like animal, then heard its footsteps like it ran away.

Sandy-The shadow person was always in the corner. It was a little person with a black cape, it had red eyes, and it would look at me and wave. I would see this often. I think this started about two years ago. Once I was in bed and I woke up and saw this tall shadow man standing looking at me. At night I hear a woman in my ear whispering but I can’t understand what it is saying. I was three when I saw my first ghost, and have seen many since then. I have seen plasma/smoke and I saw people walking through my house. They were always touching me. Once my feet just lifted off of the ground, and I thought, wow I can float. My dad saw spirits a lot too. My fear really came when Steven was born. That’s when things started getting scary. I would hear my son’s voice saying things like “Mom you’re such a fat b*tch” and he wasn’t even in the house. I have been held down twice. Once I was on the couch and it felt like I was dying and but my spirit wasn’t leaving my body, I was trying to get up and couldn’t. I felt my neck actually getting sore with the strain. Then I looked at my blinds and they were moving when the windows and doors were all closed.

What do you think it is?

Sandy- Demons
Steven- A family curse

For our first session, we started in the bedrooms. The investigators were myself, Stephanie Belson (Psychic), and Sir Wes (videographer). I was with Steven, and Stephanie was with Sandy in each of their bedrooms, while Wes was roving between the rooms.

We found that in Sandy’s room there is an extremely high EMF reading in a very localized area on her bed. There was nothing electrical on or under her bed. As I moved my tri-field meter closer to the floor, the reading rose as high as 12 mill gauss, suggesting that something under the flooring is causing the rise. Stephanie explained to Sandy that EMF fields of that magnitude can have adverse affects on people, including hallucinations, nausea, and dizziness. We suggested that she consider moving her bed to a different area of her bedroom to avoid this particular EMF spike.

We split up into our two small groups and conducted EVP sessions and took photographs while Wes roamed between the two bedrooms. No one captured anything that could be considered evidence during this time.

I asked Stephanie to describe to me her impressions on the house and its occupants:
I have not yet had any overwhelming impressions in reference to the clients’ claims or experiences. Though I am curious as to what has created a situation in which a mother and her son have experienced so much visual & audio phenomenon over a lifetime.

For the next session, Stephanie and Steven went into Steven’s room, while Wes, Sandy and I remained in the living room. Both teams experienced some auditory anomalies. Stephanie and Steven recorded two possible EVPs. They will be sent to an audio specialist for analysis. In the living room we all three audibly heard a noise coming from the corner that has the fireplace. It sounded different to all three of us, as we were all three in different angles in the room. It sounded to me like a knocking noise, Wes heard it as what sounded like a cardboard box falling, and Sandy thought it was a chair scraping. It was picked up on our digital recorder, and will be sent for further analysis as well. For the third and final session Steven and Sandy went through their typical nightly routine. The activity usually increases after the two am hour when they start to go to bed.

No EVP's were captured during this session. It should be noted, however, that I had a personal experience in Sandy’s bedroom (this is the room where she has seen the “Shadow Man”). I saw what seemed to be a dark figure pass in front of me, and I got the impression that someone was very close to my face. I started taking photos instantly and got our first orbs of the evening. There were three consecutive photos that show an orb moving across the chair. No anomalies were discovered in the living room.

After discussing their situation, we decided that it would be best if Sandy and Steven stood up for themselves and reclaimed their home. Sandy laid down some ground rules for all things paranormal in their home. She was able to find her inner strength and announce her position of alpha female in the home. Some other suggestions we made for her were that she gather with friends or family in her home to strengthen the faith in her house, as her faith is very important to her. For Steven I recommended he begin keeping a journal of his experiences and nightmares, and try and find a pattern or correlation between what happens in his life with his personal paranormal experiences. They agreed they were good ideas, and confessed that they felt good about what happened tonight.

Though nothing conclusive was found here tonight, I firmly believe Sandy and Steve will be more comfortable in their home and will be able to live in a more positive light.

-Ann Olson-Dupire
Paranormal Investigator
oc4you@gmail.com

A footnote from Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager
Paranormal investigations are not like Hollywood movies, where entities jump out of the closet and drag you into the abyss of the unknown. Even though there was nothing conclusive of paranormal evidence in this investigation, it's the feeling of reassurance that the occupants have when professionals enter their home and seek validation and assist them through a crisis that is unknown to them. Ann, Stephanie and Sir Wes did an exceptional job with this investigation and I am proud to have them on my team. Thank you team members!

Interview with Paul Dale Roberts by Diana Lorena Valencia Riomana

2011-01-15T10:54:43Z

Interviewed Conducted by: Diana Lorena Valencia Riomana, Publisher of Lorena's Angels

Question: Would you like to share something about yourself.

Answer: When I was a little kid, I thought I lived in a haunted house on Effy Street in Fresno, California. When I grew older, I wanted answers. I wanted to know if that house was truly haunted or was I having childhood nightmares. I started reading books by Brad Steiger and became well-versed in the paranormal. Later, I was dating a ghost hunter named Julie English and she invited me to an HPI (Haunted and Paranormal Investigations International) www.hpiparanormal.com - event at the National Hotel. She said..."Paul, since you are so well-versed in the paranormal, perhaps you should write an article about this ghost hunt." The reason why she told me this, is because I was also a freelance journalist. I met the President of HPI named Shannon 'Ms. Macabre' McCabe and asked her if I could write an article. She grabbed my arm and said.."I love the press", before I knew it I became HPI's ghostwriter, paranormal investigator, core member. I am now the General Manager of HPI, I am a journalist for the Sacramento Press, Haunted Times Magazine, Lorena's Angels, Chatter Brew Online Magazine and All Destiny Magazine. I opened the doors for all types of paranormal investigations, from UFOs to Bigfoot to Ghosts. I have been on 400 paranormal investigations and have written over 400 paranormal articles. Shannon and I have a book coming out called HPI Chronicles: Ghosts, UFOs, Monsters and High Strangeness!

Question: What inspires you to be a Demon Hunter or the Demon Warrior as you call yourself?

Answer: Three things. I am curious. I am compelled to assist people who are facing the unknown. I am also compelled to share my information to the world on what I may encounter. I want people to understand the paranormal and see what I am seeing through my articles.

Question: What references do you have about demons actually?

Answer: I grew up as a Catholic. I consulted 2 priests on what needs to be done for a Catholic blessing of a home. I am not ordained. When I do a Catholic blessing, it appears I am 80 percent successful. One lady I did a blessing for told me that she saw an orb with her own eyes go between us and into the night sky. At the time, I was doing a Four Winds Prayer and expelling the ghost or demon out of her home.

Question: Is true that all of your experiences help propel your investigative group H.P.I. (Haunted and Paranormal Investigations International)? Paul, what can you tell us about HPI?

Answer: What I can tell you is that any investigation I do, I write an article about it. Even if we find nothing, I still write an article about the investigation. It is beneficial to advertise and get well known in the field, by doing this, you get the information out to people who are interested in the paranormal and you also get your name out and get contacted by people who need help. HPI was started in 1994 and I believe Shannon McCabe took over as President in 1996, she is now the owner of HPI. I opened the doors to all things paranormal. We investigate UFOs, alien abductees, ghosts, poltergeists, demon activity, Bigfoot...even giant salamanders, Mothman and a guy that was claiming he was a former Men in Black!

Question: What was one of the must strongest cases that you resolved?

Answer: We have a researcher out of London, England named Laurie Rutledge and she is able to do the historical solving. She can find out who lived at a residence, the history of the residence and surrounding areas. We have psychics on the team that are on the mark in identifying the presence in a home or establishment. We use science to record paranormal activity by using video cameras, cameras, digital audio recorders. Like a case we had in Loomis, we did an investigation and the investigator obtained an EVP of a little girl saying her name was Amy, later we have a scouting mission in Loomis and a scout who did not know the investigator that obtained the Amy EVP, gets an EVP and it's a little girl again, saying her name is Amy. That is some compelling evidence that an entity was at this location in Loomis and her name was Amy. We get the name Amy twice on two different recorders by two different people on two separate days. Amazing stuff!

Question: Over the years, what have been some of the most interesting and rewarding cases that stick out in your memory?

Answer: Saw my first full body apparition in Marysville of a woman who died in her home of alcohol poisoning. I saw the woman walk from one loft to another loft and vanish. The Citrus Heights case where five investigators including myself could hear a girl entity giggle and say 'hi' to me. Then later we had a séance and the walls sounded like they were ripping apart, and then later we heard a series of knocks on the wall. The finale was when a walkie talkie turns on and a man's voice says loudly: "get out!".

Question: How about some of the most frightening and chilling cases you've investigated?

Answer: Demonic case in Lockeford. The two women that lived in this house had bite marks on their bodies and they claimed a demon left the bite marks on them. The faces of the women went from pleasant to sinister. They talked about hating men and wanting to kill men by bashing their heads with baseball bats. Later one of the women is in the living room spinning around and around with a baseball bat in her hands. I knew it was my time to leave.

Question: what are the risk of this work?

Answer: See my Lockeford case above, that was risky!! People that feel they may have a demon inhabiting their body are the scariest, you never know what they are capable of doing!

Question: What are some of your most significant cases?

Answer: Aruba, in search of Natalee Holloways' ghost, I captured an EVP of a woman saying 'help me'. The search of Michael Jackson's ghost with Shannon McCabe at the Shrine Auditorium for Sky1 TV. Skinwalker Ranch in Utah with Chantal Apodaca. Chasing the Chupacabra at Santa Cruz Island, San Diego and San Miguel Island with Christina George. Investigating serial killer murder sites, such as the San Francisco Zodiac, Richard Trenton Chase aka the Vampire of Sacramento, Gerald & Charlene Gallegos, I-5 Strangler aka Roger Kibbe, I-5 Killer aka Randall Woodfield, Doreathea Puente aka Boarding House Black Widow, Charles Ng and Leonard Lake. Now, I am headed for Jamaica to investigate the Jamaica Inn - Haiti to interview a Voodoo Queen and the Dominican Republic to see if I can find the trident tailed sea monster and maybe a few UFOs. The Dominican Republic is supposed to be a hotbed for UFO activity and what the heck..it's in the Bermuda Triangle!

Question: where we could find you?

Answer:
www.lorenasangels.com" target="_blank">http://www.facebook.com/l/c35571b5CckP7mmD847l7A1_O2g;www.lorenasangels.com
http://www.jazmaonline.com
www.hpiparanormal.net
I'm on Facebook, just find me by typing Paul Dale Roberts
Plus, I am very Googable!

Thank you for this fantastic interview!! I love Lorena's Angels, I am getting my message out to Venezuela and the rest of the world! Did I ever tell you that I went to Venezuela, when I went to Aruba, well...I went to the coastline of Venezuela, loved it!

Myrna Arens, Sacramento Sensitive

2011-01-13T06:55:00Z

Interview with Myrna Arens, Sacramento Sensitive
Interviewed by Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager
www.hpiparanormal.net

Question: Tell me something personal about yourself.

Answer: I am a mother of 4 children and grandmother of 5. Born in Philadelphia, PA, Moved to Southern California in 1975 and then to Northern California in 1984.

Question: Being from Sacramento, where are some of your favorite locations to frequent?

Answer: Old Sacramento is my number one and all the sights around the area. Other places I like are Mikuni Restaurant in Elk Grove on Bond Road, Railroad Museum, Sacramento Zoo. I love to walk around Capitol Park and absorb the surrounding history of Sacramento.

Question: What was your first paranormal experience? How old were you at the time?

Answer: The first one, I was 8yrs old in a small town of Pedricktown, NJ. The only thing was I could feel something always following me. I would wake up crying because I was in fear something was after me, it seemed to follow me everywhere.

Question: What was your most extreme experience?

Answer: It began when I moved into a farm house in Chichester, PA with my husband and 3 small boys. We were removing the old wall paper to paint. In the kitchen was an old bread box with a inch thick marble top on it. While in the living room stripping the walls we heard a noise and it was the bread box turned upside down across the room. Then we found a grave yard in the back and my husband wanted to dig it up and I ask him not to, but he did anyway. He didn’t open them, but there were two shallow graves. After that everything became very active and more things started to happen. You could hear Civil War drums and marching behind the house. The footsteps of someone in the attic and my children crying, because they did not want to be put in bed, they thought ‘monster man’ was after them. I hated to be alone at night but my husband worked until 3am and I had to be brave for my boys. The last thing that happened was when something attacked my infant son age of 5 months. One night I wrapped his blanket around his head 3 times as I heard a faint cry and ran to his side to find him smothering from the blanket.

Question: Tell me what other experiences have you had?

Answer: A. I had an experience in Penn Grove, NJ at age 16, a man had hung his self in my attic. My sister and I, dared to sleep up there after we were told about a spot of blood that would appear on the floor where he died. We didn’t believe it and set out to prove them wrong. That night we got ready for bed and sure enough a spot of blood appeared on the floor along with a foul odor. We both ran out of there and didn’t try it again.
B: I lived in the South side of Broad St. in Penns Grove, NJ . My first experience was a lot of noise in the house and then footsteps coming up into my room. One night I was alone and my children were asleep in their beds. I was downstairs watching TV when I heard a loud screaming sound coming from up stairs. I ran up to see where it was coming from but could not hear it. Went outside and there was nothing out there. I went back into the house and it was still loud. I called my neighbor to come and listen to find out if it was just me. She said that she could hear it and ran home and left me to fend for myself. I found out that she also had something in her house. That is why she was not happy to hear my house was active too!

C: I lived in Maxwell, CA on West Oak Street. Upon moving into this place I didn’t feel any energy at all and felt safe. My daughter was 2yrs old and still took a bottle. When I would go into the kitchen at night I could feel something in there with me. After a while in certain parts of the house it would be very cold. It felt like something moved through me or would sit on me. My daughter had a doll house that would light up and play music. It would start playing by itself. I took the batteries out one night and it still started playing and her music box started playing too! Things would go missing and find there way back after a few days, sometimes even weeks. The last thing that happened was a toy motorcycle was tossed off a shelf about five times until it smashed. I smudged it and poured salt around the house to remove the activities but it came back, so I moved.

Question: Sounds like you had a very interesting life with the paranormal. Is there a way your readers can contact you?

Answer: arensmyrna@yahoo.com

Interview Conducted on: Jan 12, 2011
Location: Panera Bread, 8519 Bond Road, Elk Grove, CA
Time: 1830 Hours

Paul Dale Roberts, HPI Paranormal Process Server/Skip Tracer
aka The Demon Warrior
Shannon McCabe's Haunted and Paranormal Investigations International
www.hpiparanormal.net
http://www.lorenasangels.com/
http://www.lorenasangels.com/paranormal-invest-articles/
Lorena's Angel's Cards by Diana Lorena Valencia Riomana
Managed by Staci Butler, HPI Twitter Account Manager/HPI Senior Lead Investigator
Dark View HPI Videos
http://www.youtube.com/user/DarkviewProductions
Chatterbrew!
http://www.chatterbrew.com/
Email: pauld5606@comcast.net
Cellular Paranormal Hotline: 916 203 7503
If you have a possible investigation call: 1-888-709-4HPI

The Natomas Glob

2010-12-31T08:50:35Z

Telephone interview conducted on December 30, 2010, Thursday. Time: 21:16

Raymond: Is this the paranormal hotline?

Paul: Yes. How can I assist you?

Raymond: You are going to think I am crazy, but during the rains here in Sacramento, I saw the damnist thing ever.

Paul: What did you see?

Raymond: I live in Natomas, are you familiar with Truxel?

Paul: Very familiar.

Raymond: Well, I live at -------------------- and outside of my house I have a storm drain, it’s what I saw in the storm drain that blew me out of the water!

Paul: What did you see in the storm drain?

Raymond: I swear I saw this shiny glob thing that was oozing out of the storm drain. As I approached to see what it was, it retreated down into the storm drain. I thought maybe it was paint, because it was a bright reddish orange, I walked away and turned around and it was oozing back out of the storm drain again. I said what the f---!

Paul: Are you sure it went down the storm drain and came back up, was there something pushing it back out because of the rains?

Raymond: No, this glob was actually coming out of the storm drain and moved around like it knew what it was doing and where it was going!

Paul: Intelligent movement?

Raymond: Yes, I was too scared to go back, so I picked up a rock that was in my garden and hit it hard on the street and it retreated back into the drain!

Paul: Then what did you do?

Raymond: I got into my parked car in the driveway and looked out the back window and I saw it come out again, it slimed itself on my lawn, moved like a flattened out slug and it looked like it had 3 tentacles of some sort.

Paul: Was it still raining?

Raymond: No, sprinkling, I watched it for a while and then it went back into the storm drain. I stayed in the car for about 15 minutes and nothing. I finally got brave enough to look down the storm drain and there was nothing in there. This thing was alive, what do you think it is?

Paul: To be honest with you, I really don’t know. Do you mind if I come to your home and look at your storm drain, if there is some kind of slime residue, I would like to collect samples to see what experts make of it.

Raymond: Sure, I don’t mind.

Paul: Okay, I will get out there as soon as I can.

Conversation carried on a little bit more, but did not relate to the glob. Discussion was more on the background and character of Raymond and some of the information is to be kept confidential.

BELOW ARE HPI UPDATES, NEWS, GOSSIP!

Do you believe in fate or do you believe there is a cosmic chessboard that controls the destiny of mankind? Is there a force greater than us, that controls everything that mankind does? If you think in these terms, then see the upcoming movie The Adjustment Bureau, see the trailer here, starring Matt Damon:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wZJ0TP4nTaE

SHOUT OUTS!
Joy (Gerren Lawson) Rufus of Blockbuster Video in Elk Grove - soon to be married! Congratulations!

HPI fan Tonya Abdullah shares her pictures:
http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/TonyaAbdullah/

Paul Dale Roberts, HPI Sentinel
aka The Demon Warrior
Haunted and Paranormal Investigations International
www.hpiparanormal.net
HPI Skunk Works
http://www.lorenasangels.com/
http://www.lorenasangels.com/paranormal-invest-articles/
Lorena's Angel's Cards by Diana Lorena Valencia Riomana
Managed by Staci Butler, HPI Twitter Account Manager/HPI Senior Lead Investigator
Dark View HPI Videos
http://www.youtube.com/user/DarkviewProductions
Chatterbrew!
http://www.chatterbrew.com/
Email: pauld5606@comcast.net
Cellular Paranormal Hotline: 916 203 7503
If you have a possible investigation call: 1-888-709-4HPI

Laura Lee Sporea, Sacramento Paranormal Experiencer

2010-12-27T02:26:22Z

Question: From the stories that you have told me, it appears you have psychic abilities. The reason why I say this is because you had paranormal experiences all your life, starting at the age of 3. Can you explain about your first paranormal experience?

Answer: At age 3 I was in my crib and this man leaned over my crib. I wasn’t afraid at first then “stranger danger” kicked in and I started screaming. I have never met this man but I never forgot the clothing he was wearing. As I got a little older my father told me that I described my uncle Bert who had passed away before I was born.

Question: Being from the Sacramento area, when you drive by certain places, do you ever feel any psychic connections to a place?

Answer: I love the shops in Old Sac. You can feel the history. I am excited to one day experience the tunnels in Sacramento. I do hope those walls will “talk”.

Question: It also seems you can foretell the future. Can you explain to me the experience you had with a vision of an airline?

Answer: I woke up and while still in bed I told my husband of a horrible dream that I just had where an American Airline had an accident and a lot of people were hurt. He told me I was just dreaming but I “felt” as if I was actually there. I got out of bed and turned the TV on and to my horror they were showing the exact scene that I had just told my husband about.

Question: Give me a timeline of the most significant paranormal experiences you’ve had and we can elaborate on some of them.

Answer: It is uncanny how I am able to predict death and dying as well as tell you about things that I would have no way of knowing. I was about 8 when I told my mother of a dream I had that night and I described it in detail. The very next afternoon my dream came to fruition with one difference. It was not my mother who had passed but a neighbor who I called Mama Caruso. I predicted my death at about the age of 23 and my daughter passed away 2 months before her 23rd birthday. I had a dream that my cousin in Michigan got married, he didn’t even have a girlfriend at the time…the next morning I called and he said it was true he just asked a girl to marry him but no one knew it yet. Another thing was after my mom passed, a friend and I were sitting in the living room when we both heard her call out to us from the kitchen…..we were home alone.

Question: This is interesting, what happened when you encountered psychic John Edwards?

Answer: He did was doing reading throughout the room when he started talking to a man a few rows behind us. He was clearly talking about my husband right down to the nickname Baba..the name we called his mother. Next he started talking to the 5 sisters in from of us. He was giving very specific points, but they had no idea what he was talking about but I knew he was talking about me and my mother. He knew about my daughter’s recent suicide as well as a paternity issue with my mother. He let me know my daughter is with my mom and is being the mother to my daughter, as she was never that type of mother to me. It gave me closure to a lot of resentment that I had held towards my mother.

Question: Tell me about the camera phone incident.

Answer: When my daughter passed away there were 5 of us, all family members sitting around remembering the good times and talking about Lynne’s life. We started hearing this clicking noise and we thought it was the computer. We discovered it was Lynne’s phone clicking pictures. No one was within 6 feet of that phone. I guess she REALLY loved her phone!

Question: Tell me what happened to you in England?

Answer: I know my family is from England but that is all I know. I have had this deep gut feeling that I needed to go there. I finally made the trip about 20 yrs ago and I felt as if I were coming home. I went to a location in London called Covent Garden and took a walk down some old streets that were like alley ways. I stopped dead in my tracks because I had what I can best describe as a flashback. I was looking at doors for a split second that had crosses painted on them, as if I had gone back in time. I been back there 8 more times over the years and have discovered that at one point crosses were painted on the doors because of the plague. It seems as if I actually lived there at some point. I feel like it is my home away from home. A touch of déjà vu.

Question: Thank you for this great interview. Do you have any words of wisdom for people that may be experiencing the paranormal?

Answer: Try to listen and feel when a message is being conveyed to you.

Shout Outs!
Tonya Abdullah - an incredible woman with insight from places she lived, in Malaysia, Bali, etc.

Paul Dale Roberts, HPI Supernatural Bounty Hunter
aka The Demon Warrior
Haunted and Paranormal Investigations International
www.hpiparanormal.net
http://www.lorenasangels.com/
http://www.lorenasangels.com/paranormal-invest-articles/
Lorena's Angel's Cards by Diana Lorena Valencia Riomana
Managed by Staci Butler, HPI Twitter Account Manager/HPI Senior Lead Investigator
Dark View HPI Videos
http://www.youtube.com/user/DarkviewProductions
Chatterbrew!
http://www.chatterbrew.com/
Email: pauld5606@comcast.net
Cellular Paranormal Hotline: 916 203 7503
If you have a possible investigation call: 1-888-709-4HPI

HPI Ghosthunting 1.01 - The Way We Do It

2010-12-24T20:54:02Z

HPI Ghosthunting 1.01 - The Way We Do It.

Note: HPI headquarters is based in Sacramento, CA. We are the largest paranormal investigating group in Northern California. We have 35 investigators and over 500 scouts. HPI keeps getting larger and it is rumored we are seeking world domination...it's all a rumor people. Now to the article:

Jeani Rector, Sacramento resident and the founder, publisher, president, grandmaster of Horror Zine is planning to do a feature on me and HPI. To understand what the Horror Zine is all about, go here:
http://www.thehorrorzine.com/contact.html
So, she asked me to write an article on 'how we investigate'..well, here is that article:

When we get a call for a possible investigation, I listen to the client's story. I look for inconsistences and contradictions in the statement. If the story pans out, I will then obtain information on how old is the residence, do they know of any history about the residence. I will provide the address to our researcher in London, England, our researcher is Laurie Rutledge. Laurie has the ability to find anything on anyone and anybody. She has the ability to obtain information on any residence address I provide her. She is somewhat mysterious, but I do know that she has a very extensive legal background.

The Actual Investigation
I will go through bios and photographs of my 35 investigators to decide which investigators will be more adapt for the investigation. Most of my investigators are from the Sacramento region, but I have some as far away as Santa Cruz/San Jose and as far north as Redding. I search out my investigators, the same way Jim Phelps of Mission Impossible would select his agents for an assignment. After selecting the investigators, we all meet up at the residence. My videographer John Shue will record the events for YouTube. Owners have the option of staying completely anonymous or signing a waiver form allowing HPI to publicize the investigation via YouTube and with an article. The reason why HPI is so successful in getting investigations is due to the publicity. It pays to promote and advertise, plus it helps other paranormal groups get a better understanding about our investigations, they can see our successes or our failures. The YouTube videos and articles are a learning tool for all investigators throughout the world.

Before the investigation, there is an initial briefing. I will explain what areas of the residence will be investigated. I will break up the group into usually 3 teams. The teams will go into different areas of the home. Each team will have a lead investigator. The teams will be in communication with base camp (me, audio analyzer, video monitor) via walkie talkie. Each investigation is for the duration of 45 minutes. We usually have 3 investigative sessions. After each investigation we have an evidence briefing, we actually allow the occupants to assist in our investigation. In the evidence briefing, the occupants actually get to see the evidence we have collected. We show them any anomalies in our photographs and videos. We explain how something may have been debunked or we may give them a reasonable explanation for what they may have considered a strange event. We explain the McCabe Method or the Quick and Dirty Method of obtaining EVPs (Electronic Voice Phenomenon). With a digital recorder, we record, say something simple like: "Is there anyone here?" We pause, allowing the entity to respond, then play back and sometimes you may have an entity say: "Yes, I am here!" Note: We call it the McCabe Method, because Shannon came up with this quick and dirty way of collecting EVPs, most ghosthunting groups leave their recorder on all night and analyze the recordings all day the next day. Logically thinking, if these are intelligent ghosts and if you asked the ghost what his or her name is, wouldn't they respond immediately and not wait 2 hours to tell you their name is Charlotte or Joe Buck Henry?

By the end of the night...we will know if the home is actually haunted or if most everything had a reasonable explanation or was debunked. After all 3 investigative periods, we have a debriefing and explain the conclusion of the investigation. If the entities are malevolent and the occupants want the entities out of the home, we will do a cleansing. I conduct a Catholic blessing, but also I have Wiccan cleansers, Voodoo cleanser, Native American cleansers and metaphysical cleansers.

After the investigation, the occupants have open communication with me via my cell phone. I listen to follow-ups, their warm thanks or if the activity has started back up again. It is very rare after a cleansing that activity returns, but if it does, we send out a second team for another investigation and another cleansing.

HPI UPDATES, SCHEDULES, EVENTS AND GOSSIP!

DONNA JACKSON BIOGRAPHY

Donna Jackson, HPI Investigator; Editor
Originally from San Jose, CA I now live the in the California Central Valley with my husband Armeka and our three dogs Neeco, Dante and Kado. I have two children, my son Christopher and my daughter Atiana both of whom are gifted and have had many of their own paranormal experiences. I am blessed with an amazing and supportive circle of family and friends and particularly enjoy
investigating with my Mom, whenever I get the chance.

I have had paranormal experiences for as long as I can remember. As a teenager I was terrified by the things I experienced, things that defied explanation. I tried for a very long time to ignore these experiences and struggled with how they conflicted with my religious beliefs. It wasn't until my mother told me that “everyone has gifts, and how do you know that God didn't give you THIS gift?” that I began to consider that possibility and started to find some peace. It was only a few years ago and after a very
personal and profound experience that I decided to truly embrace these experiences. I joined HPI and began investigating, which lead to me forming my own team, Envision Paranormal in 2009. Through these investigations and my experiences I began a journey for answers that I hope someday I will find.

G.U.R.L.S. Project - GURLS are from Citrus Heights
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FRYwwGUlrXM
Part 2 of G.U.R.L.S. (Ghosts Under Reconnaissance Leverage and Surveillance)
In Part 2, you can see the GURLS warming up for a ghost hunt, by dancing to
Michael Jackson's Thriller.

HPI Chronicles - Book Coming Out March 2011

2010-12-23T08:42:08Z

I have a book coming out in March 2011 called HPI Chronicles. The book is a compilation of all of my paranormal investigation articles in and around the Sacramento area. My publisher wanted me to write a bio for the book, here is that bio:

Roberts was born on January 17, 1955 in Fresno, California. He was raised most of his live in Sacramento. He has an Associate Degree in Criminology. In 1977, Roberts for one year was a firefighter with the California Division of Forestry. Firefighting was not his cup of tea.

Military Career:
Roberts from 1973 to 1976 served with the US Army's D.S.T. (Drug Suppression Team) C.I.D. (Criminal Investigation Division) in Germany, working undercover narcotics. From 1979 to 1986 Roberts served in the US Army's Military Intelligence. Working at PIC-K (Photo Interpretation Center in Korea). Roberts held a Top Secret S.B.I. (Special Background Investigation) clearance as an Intelligence Analyst, later receiving an H-Identifier with OPFOR (Opposing Forces), where Roberts wore a Soviet uniform, ski mask and trained elite troops like US Army's Special Forces, 101st Airborne, Air Force Special Operations, Delta Force, 82nd Airborne, Marine Recon the Soviet Threat and W.E.F.T. (Wings, Engine, Fuselage, Tail section) in identifying Soviet aircraft.

Dancing Career:
Roberts from 1976 to 1979 became involved in professional dancing and was a dance instructor for Arthur Murrays. Roberts danced with Jeff Kutache's Dancing Machine in Lake Tahoe and Reno. Roberts was the 3rd and 5th Disco King of Sacramento. Roberts appeared as an extra in movies like Rollerboogie and Skatetown USA. He later captured the Guinness Book of World Records for disco dancing 205 hours, in which Ripley's Believe it or Not featured him in a cartoon, which can be seen here:
http://www.centralhome.com/ballroomcountry/disco-days.htm
and here:
http://www.discomusic.com/people-more/6789_0_11_0_C/

Roberts danced his 205 hour disco dance marathon at the Country Club Plaza in Sacramento and was transported by van (still dancing) to the Sacramento Civic Center. The marathon benefited Easter Seals charity.

Comic Book Career:
Roberts became involved in reviewing comic books and interviewing comic book creators for Jazma Online! www.jazmaonline.com Roberts published one comic book entitled The Legendary Dark Silhouette, that will be made into a movie by independent movie producer Howard Nash. The movie promotion for his comic book can be seen here:
http://tldsmovie.org/

Roberts would conduct signings at Broadway Comics and Cards in Sacramento; A1 Comics in Sacramento and the Comic Book Convention at the Scottish Rite Temple in Sacramento.

Paranormal Investigator Career:
Roberts in 2004 became a paranormal investigator and with 400 investigations under his belt and 400 paranormal articles he has written lead him to be in documentaries. From History Channel's Monsterquest (Mothman episode) to Conversations of a Serial Killer by Two Four Productions to Showtime's Penn & Teller Bullshxt - Mayan Prophesy of 2012 to Mysteries of Angels and Demons by Ives Street Entertainment to Michael Jackson: You are not Alone/In Search of his Spirit, that can be seen here:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZMdqnwMFGhU
Roberts is also a Fortean investigator in which he investigates ALL things paranormal from Mothman, Chupacabra, UFOs, Crop Circles, Ghosts, Poltergeists, Demons and more. Roberts is the HPI (Haunted and Paranormal Investigations International) General Manager. www.hpiparanormal.net His business partner Shannon McCabe is the owner of HPI. Significant investigations by HPI are the Skinwalker Ranch in Utah, looking for Natalee Holloway's ghost in Aruba, UFOs and Bigfoot at Mount Shasta, UFOs and USOs at Monterey Bay.

HPI is based in Sacramento and is the largest paranormal investigative outfit in Northern California with 35 investigators and over 500 members/scouts.

Writing Career:
Roberts writes community stories and does interviews for the Sacramento Press, former columnist for Haunted Times Magazine, has written small blurbs for Newsweek, Time, National Geographic Traveler and People Magazine. Roberts is a former columnist for Vamperotica by www.vamperatica.com/Brainstorm Comics; Writer's Digest; WebBound; Just Comics and More by Genesis Publications. Roberts now writes for online magazines such as Chatterbrew Magazine www.chatterbrew.com and Lorena's Angels http://www.lorenasangels.com/
Roberts articles are featured in legendary Brad Steiger's books and Timothy Green Beckley's books. Roberts and Shannon McCabe have a paranormal book coming out called HPI Chronicles due out March 2011 by Publish America.

Hobbies and Recreational Activities:
Roberts is an international traveler and has been to over 50 countries and territories. He has taken lessons flying a helicopter and Cessna airplane. He has taken lessons in skydiving. He has rappelled Moaning Caverns, rode on a hot air balloon along Napa Valley, flew in a glider along Calistoga. He has Para-sailed in Thailand.

Malevolent the Carmichael Talking Squirrel

2010-12-20T03:08:16Z

The Drawing is: The Demon Warrior/The Canadian Meet Green Hornet & Kato! Drawn by Jazma VP Richard Vasseur.

Last night while watching two movies ‘The Chronicles of Narnia: The Voyage of the Dawn Treader’ and ‘Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows’ with HPI paranormal investigator Sherri Ulmer, I get a call. My paranormal cell phone vibrates in my pocket and the number that appears is unfamiliar. I listen to my voice mail and the call is marked ‘urgent’. I listen to the message and I had to walk out of the theatre to take the call. The story is remarkable and I missed the preview of the Green Hornet, before Harry Potter was to start. Special Note: The Green Hornet movie looks like it’s going to be awesome and I will provide you with the preview here:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9btZIK3Obpg

Paul: Hi, I just got your call…am I hearing you right…a talking squirrel? Please explain.

Jesse: I live in Carmichael and I was not drunk or anything, but I have poltergeist activity in my house.

Paul: Poltergeist activity? And what is with the talking squirrel? Like Rocky the Squirrel? (chuckle). I couldn’t hear your name clearly on the phone, what is your name again? I am sorry.

Jesse: Jesse Saldana. Please, don’t laugh, I am serious. Yes, I will tell you about the squirrel, but can I talk first about the poltergeist activity first?

Paul: Sure and I apologize for laughing, I didn’t mean any harm.

Jesse: That’s okay, I know it sounds stupid, but it’s true. Late at night, cabinets open up, chairs move across the room, knockings are heard, this all started about a year ago.

Paul: Anything significant happened a year ago?

Jesse: No, not really.

Paul: Nothing..did you purchase anything or bring anything to your home, that you would consider unusual?

Jesse: Funny you would say that, I bought some old tarot cards from an antique store.

Paul: Get rid of them! I believe that may be the cause of your problems. How much did you pay for them?

Jesse: $150.00. They were really old.

Paul: You are going to take a loss of $150.00, because you are going to get rid of them. Are you okay with that?

Jesse: Yes. How should I get rid of them?

Paul: Take them to hallowed sacred ground, like a cemetery and bury them.

Jesse: Are you sure?

Paul: Yes, I am sure, when you do that I will conduct a blessing of your home. Now tell me about the squirrel.

Jesse: Well, two nights ago there was this squirrel that was perched on my fence, I went over with my cell phone to take a picture of the squirrel and I noticed it had red eyes, it looked at me and said: “your time is near!” and it scurried off. I started crying and fell to my knees, I was so scared. Have you ever heard of anything like this?

Paul: Yes, there was a talking mongoose (actually a talking weasel) named Gef and in the 1930s he was talking to all of the villagers on the Isle of Man. Gef claimed he was born in New Delhi, India in 1852. He was full of wit and sometimes threatening remarks. He was even known to sing Home on the Range. Some people theorize Gef was possessed by an evil spirit. Have you seen this squirrel again?

Jesse: No, should I be afraid?

Paul: Extremely! This squirrel is definitely malevolent and is connected to the poltergeist activity. I want you to get rid of the tarot cards immediately and I want you to bury them at: -------------- Cemetery. Will you do this?

Jesse: Yes, tomorrow.

Paul: Okay, keep me appraised on what occurs after the burial. If the activity continues, I will schedule you for an investigation and cleansing. When you get rid of the cards, I will come over for a blessing of your home, are you okay with that?

Jesse: Yes! Thank you for all your help! I will be in touch.

Paul: You are welcome and god bless.

Jesse: You are an interesting man!

Paul: I don't always drink beer, but when I do, I prefer Dos Equis, Stay thirsty, my friends.

Jesse: (Laughter), you are funny! Thank you for brigtening up my day.

Paul: You are welcome, I will be in touch. Good bye.

Jesse: Bye. Click.

Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager
aka The Demon Warrior
Shannon McCabe's HPI (Haunted and Paranormal Investigations International)
www.hpiparanormal.net
http://www.lorenasangels.com/
http://www.lorenasangels.com/paranormal-invest-articles/
Lorena's Angel's Cards by Diana Lorena Valencia Riomana
Managed by Staci Butler, HPI Twitter Account Manager/HPI Senior Lead Investigator
Dark View HPI Videos
http://www.youtube.com/user/DarkviewProductions
Chatterbrew!
http://www.chatterbrew.com/
Email: pauld5606@comcast.net
Cellular Paranormal Hotline: 916 203 7503
If you have a possible investigation call: 1-888-709-4HPI

True Connections Found in Sacramento

2010-12-18T11:45:59Z

A major event occurred here in Sacramento this night. On this Friday night, December 17, 2010 at Chops Steakhouse on 1117 11th Street, this elegant restaurant was invaded by singles from Sacramento. Tamara Gordon, President/Founder and CEO of True Connections with her event manager Emily Stasaitis told me their incredible plans for having single people in Sacramento connect. To learn more about True Connections, stop by: www.trueconnections.net - Okay, did you stop by? Did you learn anything? If you didn’t then read on and I will tell you what occurred on this fantastic evening!

First off I interviewed Tamara and Emily. Tamara tells me that she is single and she has an extremely busy life. She started pondering on how singles could connect in a community of single people. She wanted to create this community in which singles can be involved in a safe environment, have fun, have adventures and with all that ‘connect’. There will be a lot of interaction, because the singles of Sacramento will be involved in various events coordinated by Tamara and Emily. Right now True Connections is only for Sacramento, but she dreams of expanding her organization throughout the USA. She tells me with Internet dating, it’s all the same thing. With her way of bringing singles together, they actually get to meet other singles, they get to communicate, share stories and share an adventure together. In some events there will be groups that will be broken up and assigned a host. The host will assure that all singles will have a chance to mingle and most importantly to have fun.

On this night, they had raffle prizes from gifts from Chops Steakhouse, gifts from 106 The Buzz Radio and the grand prize a trip for two to Cabo, Mexico! Thomas Alexander with Power Mix Entertainment www.powermixentertainment.com or Powermix1.com was the DJ playing everything from rock music to hip hop to R&B. Thomas did good in getting the single people dancing on the dance floor. There was a scrumptious buffet that had everything from spicy meatballs to a variety of Sushi and more! I brought along my photographer London Greer of London Greer Photography http://photobucket.com/LondonGreerPhotos Email: LondonGreer@yahoo.com To see the pictures that he took of this event, stop here:

http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/

As I interviewed the patrons, Mark was in tow with his camera for photos. Here are some of the people I interviewed:

Shannon McCabe – Owner of www.hpiparanormal.net She came down to assist me on this night, but started networking with all of the singles at this event. She did an interview with 2 gentlemen that she met named Travis and Jeremy. This is the information she captured from them. She asked them how they learned about this event and they learned about it from a movie screening of The Fighter. She asked them what their ultimate goal is tonight. Travis wants to stay dry and Jeremy wants to get as wet as all possible.

Chantal Apodaca – This is a great idea in bringing singles together, I love it!

Tricia Carro and Mindy Lyon: True Connections is perfect in finding that right person. This is better than online dating. This is a good way to interact with people and really get to know them. We like the one-on-one communication.

Kimberly Gonzales & Belinda Cadena: We learned about this event from 106 The Buzz. We have never did internet dating, but feel this is a better way to meet singles. This event is great, but there needs to be more men. It would also be good to divide people by age groups. This event is safe and comfortable, it has great potential.

Bubbles (A Hostess of True Connections): The CEO is a good friend of mine and I am glad I got involved with True Connections. This is way better than internet dating. You are able to read peoples’ body language. With computer dating, you don’t know how they are saying things. With True Connections, you are in their face talking and getting to know someone. Yes, I like it.

Katie Maranda and Molly Landall: We won tickets from Buzz radio. We do not always want a bar scene, this is much better, there are physical people in front of you. Our ultimate goal is winning prizes and finding quality people.

Felicia Grijalva and Athenna Jimenez: This is better than internet dating. We are willing to pay and go to these type of events. We are looking for a relationship that is trustworthy. The ideal man is one that is employed and has no small children at home.

Esther Karapetyan: I am Armenian! True Connections gives singles a great opportunity. You can meet people of different cultures and virtues. This helps one to expand their horizons. This is better than internet dating. With the Internet, you have so many people who just brag about themselves and when you meet them, they are nothing that they portray themselves to be on the Internet. I am new to this, it has a lot of possibilities. I got out of a relationship 2 months ago, I am looking for a man that can bring respect, loyalty and honesty into a relationship.

Aliciya Angel: I am a musician and you can learn about me at aliciyaangel.com or Facebook.com/Aliciyaangel or Twitter.com/AliciyaAngel I had fun tonight!

MORE PICTURES FROM THIS EVENT:http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/TrueConnections12172010/

The Demon Warrior and Leatherface Talk about Sacramento's US Marshals and ATF

2010-12-13T22:06:43Z

It’s a warm balmy night. Paul Dale Roberts aka The Demon Warrior sits on top of the Renaissance Tower, lost in his thoughts, as he looks upon the city of Sacramento. He ponders on why the crime is so incredibly high in Sacramento. What methods can be used to eliminate the more serious violent crimes?

In the distance, the Demon Warrior hears footsteps, he turns around to see another masked warrior, it’s Telly ‘Leatherface’ Blackwood.

Demon Warrior: Face, how is it that you always find me?

Leatherface: I just know your routine, what’s on your mind?

Demon Warrior: I think of our high crime rate in Sacramento, it seems that things are getting out of control. With our economy limiting our local police force, it appears crime statistics are skyrocketing.

Leatherface: Perhaps we should place our paranormal investigating to the side and take on crime fighting?

Demon Warrior: No, Face, we will continue to do what we do, we are the warriors of the night as we defend citizens from supernatural threats. On a normal level, I am glad Obama has recognized former Sacramento Police Chief Albert Najera. Because of his outstanding achievements as a police chief, he will now serve as a U.S. marshal for the Eastern District of California.

Leatherface: Now that is a crime fighter! Najera is now part of a long line of dedicated US Marshals from Morgan Earp, Virgil Earp, Wyatt Earp, Wild Bill Hickok to Bat Masterston.

Demon Warrior: Yep, that’s’ right and what is interesting is that Morgan and Wyatt lived in Sacramento for a while. But back to Najera, I heard he grew up in Sacramento and has traveled around the world to lead anti-terrorist and emergency operations training sessions. He also was sent to New Orleans in the aftermath of Hurricane Katrina to assist local law enforcement there. This guy is a hero and if we had more crime fighters like him, the crime rate in Sacramento would plummet to an all time low.

Leatherface: Wow!

Demon Warrior: What is it?

Leatherface: I just pulled up http://www.justice.gov/marshals/ and it’s incredible on everything that the US Marshals do. They are located at: 501 I St # 5600
Sacramento, CA 95814-7304 / (916) 930-2030 They are the oldest federal law enforcement office in the US.

Demon Warrior: Remember, not only do we have Sacramento’s finest on the local level, but we also have a great federal response team from the US Marshals, to the FBI, to the DEA, to the ATF.

Leatherface: Our Sacramento ATF (Alcohol, Tobacco and Firearms) are still conducting an investigation at the Roseville Westfield Galleria, after that fire.

Demon Warrior: Well, they have done more than that, you know they have investigated a large commercial warehouse in Sacramento on September 2006 and the Iceland Ice-Skating Rink, a landmark in Sacramento in March 2010.

In 1978, ATF developed the NRT (National Response Team) to investigate in partnership with Federal, State and local investigators in meeting the challenges faced at the scenes of significant arson and explosives incidents. The NRT consists of four teams organized geographically to cover the United States. Each team can respond within 24 hours to work jointly with State and local law enforcement/fire service personnel in onsite investigations.
Leatherface: That is pretty impressive about the ATF and US Marshals in Sacramento. DW, I heard you used to watch the US Marshals train, where was that at?

Demon Warrior: When I was stationed with the Louisiana National Guard in Camp Beaugard, Louisiana. I used to watch the US Marshals swing on rope ladders from helicopters.

Leatherface: Well, with all of the Federal, State and local working closely together during a major crisis, perhaps Sacramento is not that bad off after all.

Demon Warrior: I applaud our Federal forces that work closely with Sacramento’s finest, but I am keeping a watchful eye on our city, I hope our crime rate will start declining. I hope.

DEA and ICE Keep Sacramento Safe

2010-12-11T09:34:56Z

An Interview with a Sacramento Former Drug Addict Named Bo-Hop

Paul: Bo-Hop, how long were you addicted to drugs?

Bo-Hop: Too long man, as long as I can remember. I guess I was 12 when I started smoking pot. As I grew older, I got into everything, downers, uppers, Cocaine, crack cocaine.

Paul: How old are you now?

Bo-Hop: 52 years old.

Paul: How long have you stayed straight?

Bo-Hop: 3 years now, it’s been a long hard road, but going to prison helped me on my road towards rehabilitation. If I had stayed on drugs, I would be dead now.

Paul: Do you have any bitterness towards the police?

Bo-Hop: No way man, if it weren’t for the police, I would be dead now, I was falling into a dark pit and I didn’t know how to get out. I am grateful to the local police, I am grateful to the DEA (Drug Enforcement Administration), ICE (Immigration Customs Enforcement). DEA and ICE have worked with the Elk Grove Police Department in eliminating the large operation of indoor marijuana growing in the Elk Grove area, that took them to the bay area to stop this operation. I don’t do pot anymore, but I feel pot should be legalized. I believe alcohol is a lot worse than pot. But, what I know is a lot of the money they were making goes towards gangs and I am sick of the gang violence.

Paul: I did some research on that operation and with indoor grows they would have a ton of marijuana that had a street value of ten million. Would you agree that would be a close assessment of their gain?

Bo-Hop: I would say that sounds about correct, what I clap about with the DEA is that in 2005 they brought down a drug distributing organization that was distributing ecstasy, crack cocaine and meth (methamphetamine). None of that ----- is good. Drug dealers don’t give a ---- about the user, they are out to make the deniro. Everything is about bringing in the cash, if I am laying in the street dead, they can give a -----. I hope the local 5-0 and the Feds find more of these hard drugs and stop the flow.

Paul: I hear you want to give back to society, how do you plan to do that?

Bo-Hop: Dog the Bounty Hunter, that is a man I have admiration for. He is a felon, but he has turned his life around and became a crime fighter. I know I can’t ever be a police man, because of my record, but I have been going to the gym, working out. When I get myself in top condition, I want to do some bounty hunting, I want to follow my main man’s footsteps. I want to thank you for giving me this opportunity to speak out. I have a record, but I shouldn’t be marked for life. Some of us can be rehabilitated, some of us can’t. Convicts that want help and ask for help, should be helped. I was given another chance in life and I thank God and I thank 5-0 on the local level and on the Federal level. Society needs to place the attention on the kids, keep them busy, keep them off the street and away from thug life. Thug life can lead you down the path in two directions. One direction is prison, the other direction is death. Peace out my brother.

Special Note: While I was waiting for a friend at the Naked Lounge -1500 Q Street, I struck up a conversation with Bo-Hop. What caught my attention about Bo-Hop is that he had a lightning bolt tattooed on his neck, fedora hat and long trench coat. He is 6' 4", I can see this guy becoming a successful bounty hunter. I wish him luck.

HPI UPDATES BELOW! LATEST NEWS, UPDATES, GOSSIP!
Shannon 'Ms. Macabre' McCabe and Paul Dale Roberts are co-authoring a book called 'HPI Chronicles'. The book compiles articles on UFOs, Ghost Hunts, Demons, Werewolves, Vampires, etc. Foreword will be from legendary paranormal author Brad Steiger. There were 4 editors for this book. They are: Julie Matta - Senior Lead Editor; Angel Wolpert - Editor; Donna Jackson - Editor and Teresa Williams - Editor. Donna & Teresa are not featured in this article, but will be featured in a future article. For right now, let's find out about Angel and Julie, read below:

Angel Wolpert, HPI Paranormal Investigator; Editor
I was born and raised in Sacramento, CA and attended Highlands High School in North Highlands, CA and married at 19 and lived in Lawton, OK while my husband was stationed at Fort Sill in the army. I have 2 sons, TC and Alex, ages 26 and 24. I divorced after 12 years after moving back to California. I have always had an interest in television and comedic acting and my childhood dream was to be on Saturday Night Live but I only made it as far as filming a car commercial for the now defunct Love Chevrolet in Folsom, CA when I was 18.

I did some plus size modeling from 1999 to 2006 and now sing for the Sacramento based rock/punk band Bypassing Oblivion and worked with other local bands in booking and promotions. I also do band management and graphic design as well as band photography. Pretty much everything I do is music related. I wrote and performed a song called Big Girls Rock that is gaining recognition in the BBW community and will soon be featured on Bypassing Oblivion’s new CD due out in 2011. I have a huge interest in the paranormal and spirituality which brought me to HPI when I met Paul.

To see more pictures of Julie and Angel, stop by here:
http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/JulieAngelCrescentClub1292010/

Julie Matta, HPI Paranormal Investigator; Senior Lead Editor
My love of literature and the editing process began at a very young age. I was fortunate enough to be able to read by the time I was four years old (my parents still can’t figure out how this happened) and as such my passion for reading and writing started very early. I grew up an FBI brat and lived in a number of states throughout my childhood. I spent my high school years on Guam and was blessed to be able to travel extensively during this time with my father. I was able to backpack “around the world” and as such have spent many weeks traveling throughout Asia. However, it wasn’t until I arrived in Europe that I suddenly realized what I wanted to do after high school.

Having read many classic literary texts by the time I had reached Europe, I was delighted to be able to actually set foot on the soil which set the scenes for so many of these works. I explored much of Europe with my father and decided then and there that I would be an English major.

After high school I was accepted at California State University, Sacramento and have resided in this area ever since. I have been fortunate enough to spend my spare time writing poetry and working on my Master’s Degree, which is a work in process.

I am currently occupied as an Office Manager for my husband’s law firm, which has enabled me to employ my writing and editing skills. My other endeavors and hobbies include paranormal investigations, bodybuilding and editing and writing.

SHOUT OUTS!
Trish 'Eirean' O'Conner!

MESSAGE FROM SAMUEL SANTHOSH FROM INDIA/HPI FAN:
Dear Paul:
i am samuel santhosh from India, i am pleased to see your wrirteup regarding sumerian language infos and Bible, i am glad that christians ve started to study the bible rather than believing it, we all are acountable to God for whatever we believe and do,
i would like to know more about these things and please educate me about God not on Bilble only thanks and regards samuel
Samuel Santhosh
Asst Lecturer
IHM Bangalore
+91924284571, +919884498179
Zamuyal@gmail.com

Club Asylum at Barcode Nightclub

2010-12-01T19:55:54Z

Review by Shannon McCabe of the Vampire Ball
& Owner of HPI International
http://www.HPIparanormal.net

It's Sunday evening and it's absolutely freezing cold in Sacramento as I decide it's time to go out. I call up my
good friend Bryan Hawk and let him know I'll be coming and writing an article about his long running club,
Asylum. He lets me know that I can text in my guest list and to show up around 10pm. Most of my friends work
regular 9-5 jobs but two brave soldiers, Yolanda Fowler and Francine Ures "Frankie" accompany me on this
interesting evening.

Yolanda and I are old school goth kids.. Yolanda much more than I, but I can goth out with the best of them. I am
not much for the Gothic wear, but Yolanda steps out in a killer black ensemble she picked up that day. We
arrive in her adorable PT Cruiser and roll down the windows for the quintessential goth cigarette prior to going
in. As we sit there in the freezing parking lot on Arden Way, we see young folks in some very crazy get-ups.
There are kids in fluorescent, some in fishnet body stockings and some in your typical Hot Topic goth gear.

As I mentioned Yolanda and I are old school. Yes, we may be a bit older than most of the kids at Asylum but we
remember going to that very club when I was 18. Yep, Asylum has been around for 19+ years. That is a record
for any club in Sacramento and something that the promoter/ DJ Bryan Hawk should be very proud of. It's very
hard to keep people coming to your event, but when it's as good as Asylum the folks just keep coming back.

Yolanda and I finish our cig and decide that if we don't get ourselves inside we will turn into gothcicles. We enter
the club and are ushered in to meet Bryan. We say our hello's and let him know how great the place looks. He
tells us that they've remodeled the club recently and we should really look around and check out the
enhancements. Bryan takes us over to our "interviewing area". It's almost embarrassing on how large our VIP
area is. It's decked out with leather couches red cushions tables and of course velvet ropes. I feel bad that the
folks standing at the cocktail tables are smashed in and we can easily fit 25 in our area.

Yolanda and I are well taken care of thanks to Mr. Hawk.

As we sit there and enjoy our complimentary cocktails, Frankie shows up and tells me "I'm ready to work!" I love
this girl, she is my right hand WO-man whenever I need her. Francine or Frankie as she's known in the clubs, is
a real go-getter. I actually met her while having a booth for HPI International at her event, Witchapalooza. She's
helped me with everything from making holiday wreaths with my company, S&M Productions to taking working the
Vampire Ball as one of my assistants. The girl knows her stuff and tonight is no exception. Francine grabs my
camera and is on her way to photograph the interesting people of Club Asylum.

Much to my surprise the folks in the cocktail area are some friends of mine from the TV show, Live Wire on
Sacramento Channel 17. Michelle Barbaria is the producer for the show and an absolutely wonderful human
being. She's a fellow paranormal investigator for the group API. She is there with her adorable fiance, Marvin.
Michelle offers Yolanda and I a delicious strawberry cupcake in honor of Marvin's birthday. The cupcakes are
insanely good! Apparently, they were made by a gal named, Annika Hadler. WOW! You really must try these
cupcakes if you are in the market for a sweet treat. You can find Annika's company on Facebook at Pavakgirl's
Pastries.

After our delicious and unexpected dessert, Francine brings over my first victim, his name is Dani and he's
dressed as Rocky Horror's Frankenfurter. Yep, he is decked out in fishnet thigh highs, high heels, a black vest,
full face of makeup and a crazy black curly wig. I think to myself "I wish I looked that good in thigh highs" as Dani
sits himself across from me. As we sit there discussing his outfit, the song "Images of Heaven" plays for the folks
on the dance floor. I ask Dani, why he likes coming to Asylum and he tells me that it's the people and the music
that brings him back each week. He also relates that on his recent trip to Los Angeles he went out to the goth
clubs and found the music and the people to be quite "lame". I found out later that night that Dani is some what
of a local celebrity as he plays the "Graverobber" in the Amber Sweets production of "Repo the Genetic Opera".
I've seen the show and highly recommend it to anyone looking for a spectacular and creepy evening.

Just as I think it's time to go and have a whirl on the dance floor, Bryan Hawk comes up as he's able to get in a
much needed DJ break. Lucky for him, he's got his best friend, David V. to help out with the DJ duties so he can
stretch his legs. Bryan gives me a little of the club's history and tells me that he was not the first DJ to run
Asylum. The first guy in was Arnold Phillips, and that was nearly 20 years ago. Arnold was on the ground floor
of the Asylum opening and kept it going for about a year before retiring the Techniques and handing the reigns
to Bryan Hawk. Did I mention that Bryan has been running Asylum for 19 years?! I asked Bryan a few questions
that I was dying to know:

Question: "Bryan, what would you say is your most epic night at Asylum?"

Answer: "That would have to be Halloween 2010. The crowd was huge, we had 850+ people through the door
and we were at max capacity by midnight. The dance floor was like an ocean of jumping people and it was just
incredible for me as a DJ."

Question: "What other clubs have you DJ'd?"

Answer: "Wow, lots. Some off the top of my head are, The Amazon, Villany, Death Guild, and I was the head DJ
for 815 L back in the day."
(I remember Bryan from The Amazon, and 815 L. as I was a bit of a club rat when I was younger. Just ask
anyone in the 90's club scene in San Francisco... but that's a whole other story.)

Bryan hangs out with us for a bit longer but has to go and relieve David V. (who's been kicking some serious
goth ass up there).

Just as I think it's finally time to get up and move around, my third victim arrives. His name is Andrew Vinton, and
he's got the most un-goth outfit on. He looks as if he stepped out of The Park Ultra Lounge rather than Asylum.
Funny thing is, he tells me that he works security for The Park. Well that confirms the faux hawk. He's a very
sweet guy and I ask him, what brings him to Asylum? He tells me that he likes to switch it up and listen to
different types of music. I can respect that. I ask him what some of his favorite bands are and am surprised at
the list: "Cannibal Corpse", "Job for a Cowboy" and Christian hard core (stop laughing) band, "Demon Hunter".

Yes, Mr. Paul "Demon Hunter " Dale Roberts, they have a band named after you, and they are Christian hard
core! I had no idea such a thing existed?!

Andrew proceeds to tell me about some of his haunted excursions and says he loves getting EVP's. (Electronic
Voice Phenomena). When folks hear that I am a paranormal investigator, they like to tell me their ghost stories.
It's fun listening to people recount what freaked them out. Andrew asks me if I'd like some more champagne and
we go off to retrieve some from Ben, the very capable bartender, for Barcode.

When I return to my over sized VIP area I ditch the velvet ropes to the side so some people can sit down. I start
to feel guilty as the club is pretty full now. Yolanda is twirling around on the dance floor and Francine is
snapping away at the camera and then walks up a very interesting looking fellow named, "Thumper". Thumper
say's, "Hey, I hear you are the psychic lady?" I say "I am not psychic but I would love to hear your story if you
have one?" Thumper sits down and recounts an amazing story to me about a male child ghost that lived in his
last apartment. The story is very cool and he had lots of experiences with this pint sized ghost. He tells me that
one night he found Smarties candies all lined up in a row, and he'd never had Smarties candies in his apartment
to his knowledge. The story seems to strike a chord with Thumper because he gets a little teary eyed. "I can't
even talk about this unless I am drunk" he tells me. I get it, Thumper. This stuff can be life altering when you
experience it. Eventually he tells the little boy to "Go into the light" and the activity ceases. I'd chalk that up to a
success, Thumper. Good for you, man.

After my emotional meeting with Thumper I head out to do a little dancing and visit the DJ booth. The club is
going off and everyone young and older is having a gothtasic time. I meet a few lovely ladies, one being
Thumper's girlfriend who looks like an adorable Betty Page. The other gal is, Shawna, an amazon of a gorgeous
lady in a very interesting grey dress that looked a bit industrial. She had long red dread locks and a sweet face
and tells me that she normally has strawberry blond hair and she's a dancer at Pure Gold Showgirls. Oh La La, I
will have to go and check her out. She tells me to look for the girl with the wing tattoos, "that's me." I found her
on the site, maybe you can too...

Francine surfaces and let's me know that she's got an early evening and needs to retire the camera so she can
get to bed. I told you that girl was a trooper! We say our goodbyes and I head on back to the dance floor to
dance to songs like "Enjoy the Silence" by Depeche Mode. There is a reason that people keep coming back to
Club Asylum and it's simply this: The music, the people, the staff, the DJ's, the inexpensive drinks, the
atmosphere, the sound system, the cages to dance in, the decor and did I mention the music?

Thank you very much to Bryan Hawk for continuing to keep us goth kids entertained for so long.

Mr. Grayhope, Sacramento Participant of Sonoma Bohemian Grove

2010-11-30T21:47:53Z

Question: Thank you for contacting me on Facebook. I am very curious about the Bohemian Grove. Can I use your name and what can you tell me about it?

Note: I have 5000 friends on Facebook and I sent a message that I wanted to talk to anyone that has ever participated at the Bohemian Grove. I got that response.

Answer: No, you may not use my name. Call me Grayhope.

Question: Why Grayhope?

Answer: There is some history with that name, but I am not going to talk about it here in this interview. What do you want to know about the Bohemian Grove?

Question: I heard that they burn an effigy called Molek and they have priests with robes, is this true?

Answer: You are talking about the owl god. Yes, I thought it was quite odd.

Question: Do they have secret meetings and what was the meeting about, when you were there?

Answer: I couldn't get into the meeting. You know the Bohemian Grove was the birthplace of the Manhattan Project...the atom bomb.

Question: Yes, I know, how come you couldn't get into the meeting? Who was in the meeting?

Answer: Big wig politicians, CEOs of major corporations. I am not going to name names.

Question: Past politicians were Dwight D. Eisenhower, Ronald Reagan and Nixon. Even Taft, did you know that?

Answer: Of course, I knew that. But, did you know Jacob Walz actually attended one of these meetings?

Question: Jacob Walz, that sounds familiar, who is that?

Answer: The Old Dutchman of the Lost Dutchman Mine in the Superstitious Mountains. Some journalists thought he made a fortune and invited him to one of the Bohemian meetings. Little trivia.

Note: Paul Dale Roberts has visited Superstitious Mountains in Arizona. Year: 1967.

Question: I never knew that. Did you feel comfortable at this Summer fire festival in Sonoma?

Answer: Not really, I was a guest. A CEO from Silicone Valley invited me. Half of the stuff, I didn't understand. If I didn't know better I would have thought I was at a KKK rally or a Satanist worship festival. It gave me the creeps. They even did a mock human sacrifice. What really sickens me is that some of our top leaders attend this festival and they participate in some kind of ritual that has its origins to Babylon. It really makes you wonder what kind of world we live in.

Question: It sure does. I heard our elite run around naked while performing ancient druid rituals.

Answer: There is some very strange behavior amongst some of the men. I am a married man and I do not condone some of the activities of this event. I really don't want to discuss the activities I witnessed here...

Question: Do you think this is a stepping stone towards the NWO (New World Order)?

Answer: Its' a stepping stone towards the downfall of America. We had a briefing about this place at the Hyatt Regency in Sacramento. All of the people from Sacramento that was going to the Bohemian Grove had to meet at the Hyatt Regency first. They kept pressing the fact that we could not bring any recording devices, take pictures or talk about the activity of the Bohemian Grove. While at the Bohemian Grove, I was even sort of threatened.

Question: What do you mean threatened?

Answer: One man I was having a drink with, was telling me how people simply vanish without a trace, when they opened their mouths to the wrong people. Then he laughed after saying this.

Question: That's kind of scary. Do you think this could happen? Are you in danger now?

Answer: People need to know what is going on at the Bohemian Grove. I am ashamed to say I am an American, knowing we have a place like this that our leaders visit. All this secrecy is not good and it's everywhere...some of the elite at the Bohemian Grove have also participated in the Bilderberg Conference and Trilateral Commission. I would never ever go back again and I hope more people will expose the activities that take place at this Satanic coven! You asked if I could be in danger. Sure, I wouldn't doubt it, but I really don't know what was discussed in the meetings, so I am not really divulging any top secret stuff...

Question: Wow! Thank you for this interview, would you like to discuss anything else.

Answer: I'm done. Thank you.

END OF INTERVIEW.

BELOW ARE HPI UPDATES, NEWS AND GOSSIP!

MIKE AND LEE SUPERHEROES!
Original superheroes created by Mike and Lee! To contact Mike and Lee, email them here:
mikejulialee@aol.com
They also entered the Stan Lee Talent Contest, see that here:
(http://www.talenthouse.com/creativeinvites/preview/a5e5d862af2e9f61dc3d5ed643a00e2a/154)
Now, check out their very cool superheroes at this link:
http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/Superheroes/

IS THERE A CONNECTION?
Victor Hugo met a man that was a government sculptor for Notre Dame, his name was M. Le Bossu. Bossu may have been his real name or just a nickname. Bossu means 'hunchback'. M. Le Bossu inspired Victor Hugo to write The Hunchback of Notre Dame. M. Le Bossu was known not to mix with carvers. I am mixed with 7 different nationalities, one of those nationalities is French. I am related to the 'Bossu' family in France. Am I also related to M. Le Bossu? Note: I have visited Notre Dame in 1974, while I was in Paris, France.

Sonia Wilson, Citrus Heights Paranormal Experiencer

2010-11-30T06:52:33Z

To see drawings created by Sonia and the writing that cleansed the home, stop by here:
http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/SoniaWilson/

Question: I have investigated over 400 cases and your case of a haunting in Citrus Heights is very intriguing. Can you tell me how long you have lived in this home and how old is your home?

Answer: Our home was built in 1949. We closed escrow on May 31, 1994.

Question: When you first moved into your home, when did you realize it was haunted?

Answer: My husband began remodeling the home before we actually moved in and it took him about 30 days to complete the remodel. During that time, we were still renting a duplex in another part of town and we didn’t officially move in until the remodel was complete. So my husband, during the late nights, was laying hardwood floors and rewiring the entire house, he felt that he was not alone in that house. He is not one for flights of fancy and he is not any way superstitious, but he told me how he felt that someone was watching him. The hairs on the back of his neck kept standing up. The lights continuously flickered and sometimes went out, but he chalked it up to the fact that it was an old house. Never mind that he just rewired the entire building! Things got weirder when we finally moved in completely. Pictures kept being removed from the walls but the nail in the wall and the wire on the back of the picture was still there. My daughter who was 15 months old seemed to carry on conversations with someone who wasn’t there. I would close her bedroom door and window and go back to check on her during her nap and the door and window would be open. She was too little to have accomplished that feat on her own.

Question: Do you know of the history of your home or about the land that your home is built on?

Answer: Our house runs alongside an undeveloped acreage of land that is owned by SMUD and is called by the locals, ”The Greenbelt.” According to the elders who live around us, this used to be Native American land and a few decades ago, you could successfully go hunting for arrowheads and other Native American artifacts in that area. It’s also evident that a tributary from the River ran through there because when my husband built a small fence around our vegetable garden in the back yard, we hit an air pocket about four feet down from the surface of the soil and discovered a bed of smooth polished river rock below.

Question: Can you briefly explain some of the paranormal activity at your home?

Answer: After my daughter started speaking to someone who was not there and the windows and door of her room wouldn’t stay shut, I invited a friend from Oregon over to visit. I did not tell her anything about what was going on so as not to scare her. Within one day of her visit, she admitted to me that she felt that she was not alone, even when I left to run an errand and left her to care for my daughter. She said she kept seeing someone out of the corner of her eye. She told me that the image that she kept seeing out of the corner of her eye was a bearded man in a Civil war uniform. She said he gave her the creeps and she ended up sleeping with our dog in the guest room that night and each night thereafter. A month later I invited another friend from L.A. to come visit and see our new home and within a few hours of her visit she told me the same exact thing that my friend from Oregon had told me, only this time she saw a little girl as well as a man in uniform.

Question: How many people live in your home? Has everyone experienced activity?

Answer: Four people live in my home: me, my husband and two daughters. My husband refuses to accept it was the result of ghosts or spirits. He is a true skeptic. My daughter is the one who took the picture of her girlfriend with 2 designer orbs nearby, one orb has a very distinct face.

Question: What was the most scariest moment?

Answer: After my friend from L.A. left, I invited my sister from L.A. for a visit and one evening when we were in the kitchen talking, my dog was under our glass kitchen table and he began to growl and we could actually see her hackles stand up. Her growls got louder and she appeared to be looking up when the glass table literally imploded into a thousand pieces sending my dog yelping and running for cover. Nothing was touching the table and nothing was dropped on it so how or why it chose to implode at that moment was anyone’s guess. I just knew that I had to do something to put an end to this stuff. I contacted my sister who got in touch with a Wicca Priestess and I also contacted my local Priest and consulted him as well. I decided to perform a cleansing throughout the house.

Question: When your husband was remodeling the house, do you believe this was the cause of the increased activity?

Answer: Hard to say: I don’t know what the activity level was before we bought the house. I have heard though, that spirits don’t care for people disrupting things in their “digs”.

Question: After the cleansing, is the house now normal?

Answer: I still sometimes feel the hairs on the back of my neck stand up on occasion or notice some movement out of the corner of my eye or sometimes the blinds will sway even if there is no discernable breeze or draft to cause them to sway and then of course there’s the picture of the spirits that was taken in my kitchen years after I did the cleansing so I guess I’d have to say that we still have some spirits but not ones who are mischievous or destructive, blessed be!

Question: Thank you for this wonderful interview, if people have questions how can they contact you?

Answer: At dsmd61@comcast.net

Question: You are also a poet and painter, can you explain?

Answer: Runs in the family. I am currently working on several projects at once: A colleague of mine wrote some children’s poems that he would like me to illustrate for him, and I have a couple of children’s books that include my own poetry and original stories that I am writing and illustrating as well, that are in the works.

Question: Do you have any words of wisdom for your readers? Again, thank you for this great interview!

Answer: Don’t let the fear take a hold of you. If you find yourself in a similar situation, there are things you can do to cleanse your home of negative energies. Even if you can’t get rid of all of the spirits, you can at least put a stop to the mischief with the cleansing ritual and sleep better at night.

END OF INTERVIEW

BELOW ARE HPI UPDATES, NEWS AND GOSSIP!

Watch my good friend Marissa Selby dance to Come Home Soon at this link:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uKUxx_drIas

From HPI Scout Melanie MacConnell pictures from Lincoln, CA
http://s1176.photobucket.com/albums/x336/MinaMac/

Shout Outs!
Joyce (Weibel) Lechtenberg

Interview Date: Nov 29, 2010, Monday
Interview Time: 1800 Hours
Interview Location: Birdcage Walk - Barnes & Noble/Starbucks
Sunrise Blvd, Citrus Heights, CA

DHS (Department of Homeland Security) and Sacramento's Fusion Center

2010-11-24T23:51:50Z

What is a fusion center? Before 9/11 I never heard of such a thing. Now Fusion Centers are popping up everywhere. Searching the web, I located the following information:

“The Northern California Regional Public Safety Training Authority is a Joint Powers Authority encompassing the Sacramento County Sheriff's Department, City of Sacramento Police Department, City of Sacramento Fire Department, Sacramento Metropolitan Fire District, Governor's Office of Emergency Services, and the Los Rios Community College District.

In 2006, the Sacramento County Sheriff's Department was awarded a federal Department of Homeland Security (DHS) grant to develop training for fusion center analysts and frontline information gatherers. The Northern California Regional Public Safety Training Authority was selected to manage the grant and develop the training.
Copyright Northern California Regional Public Safety Training Authority”

The key words in those two paragraphs are (information gatherers). What kind of information? There is nothing wrong with counter intelligence as long as the right kind of information is being collected. When I was with Army’s Military Intelligence, we gathered information on North Korea and Red China. There is absolutely nothing wrong with that.

I just don’t quite understand how much information these Fusion Centers can gather. As I drive through Sacramento, I don’t see suspicious people taking pictures of the Tower Bridge. I don’t see people leaving odd briefcases near buildings. I really don’t see a major threat here in Sacramento. The last time we were threatened by a terrorist, it was a domestic terrorist called the Unabomber.

It is rumored that these Fusion Centers could be monitoring anti-abortionist activists, journalists that question DHS, people who support third party candidates, monitoring mosques in Sacramento, monitoring non-terrorist Muslims. It that is the case, they need to stop. If they are not targeting innocent people, then they need to let us know. With the secrecy of Fusion Centers, it causes paranoia.

Why are they calling it a Fusion Center, why don’t they call it by its true name, a Government Information Gathering Center? Domesticated militias do not lurk around every corner. With these Fusion Centers that are popping up everywhere, it makes you feel like we are being constantly harassed and threatened and we need to have personal information on EVERYONE!

I used to work with the Governor’s Office of Emergency Services during the Northridge Earthquake and with OES and FEMA (Federal Emergency Management Agency) at the Napa Floods. I was honored to work with OES and FEMA during emergencies, but now it appears that they are involved with black ops type of programs. Somehow they mutated and evolved into a spy organization. An organization that spies on its own citizens and sends the information to the NCTC (National Counterterrorism Center).

I wish I could have a front row seat and see what Fusion Center training is all about as it is conducted at: 3720 Dudley Blvd, McClellan, CA 95652. A lot of these accusations are rumors and I hope none of these rumors are true. Why can’t they place a disclaimer up on their website saying that they are not spying on innocent civilians? The questions will always be out there…what exactly is the kind of information they are collecting and gathering? Who are they collecting from? Who are they watching and for what reason? Will the power that has been bestowed upon the Department of Homeland Security be abused?

The Sacramento Police Department makes me feel safe.
The Sacramento Fire Department makes me feel safe.
Fusion Centers make me feel paranoid. Simple as that.

BELOW ARE HPI UPDATES AND NEWS!

Brittani Lantz felt choked before this picture was taken, notice the large orb engulfing her!

BRITTANI LANTZ GIVES US AN UPDATE ON LINCOLN INVESTIGATION: Hi Paul,

First I want to start by saying I had a great time and thank you for
allowing me to join you at the Lincoln investigation. It was a dream come
true! :) I also want to say I am sorry if i caused any problems by being
choked that night. I felt so embarrassed. I didn't want people to think i was
crazy. But it was absolutely true! It was a great experience. I cant wait to
go again. I have attached that picture for you that shows the face of what
appears to look like a Chinese American inside the orb directly above my
head. I thought you may like to have a copy. I also thought it would be
interesting to let you know that the following day my throat was very sore.
it was so weird. oh and also i did some research on my own and found out
that there were Chinese Americans who ran the railroads through that town
years and years ago. I unfortunately did not find the death records on any
one, but i tried. I was going to look up the names we got from that night
but it was too hard online. Maybe the town of Lincoln would have those
records from the old newspapers or in the library. I hope this picture works
for you. If not you can email me and ill figure out another way. If you dont
mind please let the owners of that house know how sorry i am if i caused any
problems for them in their home and thank them for their hospitality. They
were great people. I hope to see you soon! I hope your article works out
well. :) thanks again, brit

Lincoln Photos by Kaitlynn Sleeth & One by Brittani Lantz
http://s643.photobucket.com/albums/uu157/PaulDaleRoberts_2009/BrittaniLantzKaitlynnSleeth/

Paranormal Experiences of Raquel Rodriguez of West Sacramento:
Raquel has had paranormal experiences all of her life and her family has dealt with the paranormal too. Here are some of the experiences she related to me.
1. When Raquel lived in Stockton she saw a figure of a woman in white coming out of the wall. She was 6 years old and it scared her tremendously!
2. When Raquel lived on Eden Street in Lodi, CA, she would have constant dreams of demons in her house. Her ex-husband's uncle (a pastor) blessed the house, but the demons still came back.
3. Raquel's son was in the bathroom and he came running out of the bathroom as pale as a lump on sugar. His pants were all the way down to the bottom of his ankles. He was 8 years old and saw a man floating into the inside of the wall.
4. Raquel's mom saw her own vehicle drive past her and as she looked to see who was driving, it was her deceased friend waving at her! This incident happened in Thornton, CA.
Note: Interview conducted on 11/23/2010 Time: 1830 Hours. Location: Border's Books at Bruceville/Laguna Blvd, Elk Grove, CA

FOLLOW-UP FROM LINCOLN INVESTIGATION FROM NIKKI WARNER
Here is the link: http://www.nikkiwright.com/10112102%20Nikki%20Lincoln.zip
Here is the detail:
EVP's
10112004 Blonde Child - Someone asks is there a blonde child with us? Reply is Yes.
10112005 Living Room - Belinda in Living Room says, what's is it you want to say? Sounds like someone says mommy. I purposedly left some background talk in the other room so you can hear the difference between the mommy and them talking in the other room.
10112005 Child or Man - Belinda asks are you a child or a man. There is a pause then at I amplified it. Sounds like a whisper...Man. I initially thought it was sigh and Belinda thought it sounded human. We had 3 people do a sigh test. But, it was way too loud and in audio software you can clearly see their sighs. But, on the original evp, while I can hear it, there is no fluctuation. It's like it's silent. When I amplify it doesn't sound like a sigh more like a word man.
10112008 - Angela - Angela asks if there is a message for Angelo Ramos. At 9.0 seconds, there is a whisper (amplified it). Then she asks why are you trying to get my attention at 16.0 seconds. Amplified it, another whisper. Can't make it out there is background noise but you can definitely tell someone said something.
10112010 - Daddy - This is in the bedroom right after Belinda thinks she heard someone whisper in her ear. This one is a little strange in parts. You can hear people talking in the other room because we are all on break. Let me know what you think. I ask is anyone in here. You will hear a laugh and at 5.0 says daddy or patty (a little girls voice). I say what is your name. There is a really weird deep voice but I just couldn't catch what it's saying at 10.0. Then I say why are you here. This is the weird part. It sounds like someone says Hello, why are you here....why are you here. You can hear voices in the background. But that is really odd.
10112011 - daddy2 - This is right after that. We shut the door all the way. I say is there anyone here with us right now. At little past 5.5 secs it sounds like a childs voice saying we already said but I can't be sure. There's a weird singing at 9.0. I ask, am I feeling your energy right now. And someone whispers No.
10112013 - woody - So, first I say is there somebody in the room with us right now. There is this male sing songy response at 5.5. I can't tell what it says. There's a weird disturbance then I think I say what's your name and it sounds like it says Woody. It's the same weird deep voice I heard in 10112010 - Daddy at 10.0. I sayare you still here. At 20.5 it says, Yeah. Same voice.
10112108 - bathroom1 - I'm in the master bathroom by myself and I ask what is your name and I do get a response. It almost sounds like Preston honey.
10112110 - bathroom2 - Another person in bathroom says is anybody in here with me right now and it whispers yes at 6.6.
10112111 - bathroom3 - Next person says are we bothering you, there's some weird disturbance noise and possible voice at 8.7.
10112113 - bathroom4 - Angela says can we help you. At 2.6 whispers yes. There's some whispering I can't make out after that.
10112126 Knock - Living Room Seance - at 20 seconds there's a knock and then Belinda says someone just knocked on something near her.
10112141 Laugh - Seance you said give us a sign that you're here. And there is a laugh. Not sure if that is human or not.
10112141 help me - you say let us know that you're here and a woman's voice says Help me 4.2 seconds in.
10112148 Leave - You ask do you want us to leave and there's a response.
10112153 I'm Here - You say let us know that you're here and there is an odd voice that sounds like it's saying I'm here.
Know you didn't want to hear the frank box but the Champagne one, since it involved someone's name in the room, and it was clear I included it.
10112102 - Champagne 19.0 says Champagne. Someone in room says did it say champagne. Belinda asks again and she says did you say champagne sounds like yes, then says say it again and at .35 clearly says champagne again.

Nikki's Investigation Photos at link below:http://s1114.photobucket.com/albums/k530/ghosthuntress/LincolnCA/?albumview=slideshow

Paul Dale Roberts, HPI Chief Warrant Officer
aka The Demon Warrior
Shannon McCabe's HPI (Haunted and Paranormal Investigations International)
www.hpiparanormal.net
http://www.lorenasangels.com/
http://www.lorenasangels.com/paranormal-invest-articles/
Lorena's Angel's Cards by Diana Lorena Valencia Riomana
Managed by Staci Butler, HPI Twitter Account Manager/HPI Senior Lead Investigator
Dark View HPI Videos
http://darkviewparanormal.com/
Chatterbrew!
http://www.chatterbrew.com/
Email: pauld5606@comcast.net
Cellular Paranormal Hotline: 916 203 7503
If you have a possible investigation call: 1-888-709-4HPI

Angela Ramos, Empath, Sacramento Tarot Card Reader

2010-11-23T06:43:37Z

Question: Angela, please tell us something personal about your self. Tell us about your family life, you’re recreational activities, your hobbies, etc.

Answer: The most important thing about me is I’m a mom and wife and I love my family. My personal life is very interesting I’d have to say. My gift is my purpose in this life I help others anyway I can. My gifts give me the ability to see the true potential of people’s heart and soul.

Yes I’m Psychic, Empath, Tarot Card Reader and Healer. I’m also clairaudient and I see spirits of people and animals. I am also very artistic I love making things. That’s when I am not being a personal counselor; I spend most of time studying to be a Forensic Scientist.

Question: Since you are from Sacramento, what places do you frequent?

Answer: Old Sacramento, the Railroad Museum, old fashion car museum, the Sacramento and American Rivers for fishing, Applebees on Sunrise, Outback Steakhouse on Laguna Blvd in Elk Grove, Sizzler in Fairoaks, Red Lobster in Citrus Heights, Folsom Lake and I love all the malls!! Oops! I forgot to mention I LOVE all the book stores in the Sacramento area, like Border’s Books, Barnes and Noble, etc.

Question: How did you learn how to read tarot cards?

Answer: I learned from my grandmother. It was hard work, but I learned and became very proficient and accurate. Belinda of course helps out a whole lot!

Question: When did you first know that you have empathic type of abilities?

Answer: At age four I knew I was different. I felt, saw and heard things others could not. My strongest memories are of my sister’s grandmother coming to me, telling me to tell the family she was dying and was ready to go. She did not want us to be sad, she wanted us to know that things were better where she was going. Of course I didn’t understand what was going on because she was as real as you and me. I didn’t realize she had crossed over until we went to the hospital and everyone was sad and crying. I tried to tell them all what I had seen, heard and felt but no one listened, but my younger sister who had the exact same experience.

Question: Your sister is Celebrity Psychic Belinda Bentley. Belinda has made a name for herself with being on shows like the Dave Navarro Show, E! Channel, Playboy Radio and the Margaret Cho Show. Even though you are the older sister, do you see Belinda as your role model?

Answer: First, I have to say we were brought up as a family of Jehovah’s Witnesses who didn’t believe in gifts such as the gifts we had. I was always made to believe that what I was experiencing was that of the devil and it was evil. My sister and I share dreams and one night we both woke to an apparition of an Indian man. It scared the crap out of both of us. But that’s when I knew we were special. I knew that my sister Belinda had a gift and she is truly a gift to me and many people that she encounters. She’s strong and fearless. And scary because she is right all the time. Sometimes it gets freaky. She’s given me the strength to accept my gifts and not question them. She has taught me to trust the universe and that the universe is here to love and protect us. With out Belinda I couldn’t have made it this far with my gifts, because her strength made it easier for me not to care what others thought or what they had to say.. She made me appreciate myself and I love her for it more and more every day.

Question: Do psychics run in your family? I ask this question because you and Belinda both have psychic abilities.

Answer: OOHHH yes it runs deep like the force. My mom, me, my two sons, my niece, my sister, my grandmothers on both sides are all psychic in there own way, it’s crazy living in a home full of intuitive people.

Question: If people want a reading, how would they be able to contact you?

Answer: By e-mailing me at Ang-Ramos@hotmail.com

Question: Angela, you mentioned you worked with the police, can you elaborate on that?

Answer: I have several officers who do investigations on missing persons as well as internal affairs in several cities in the US. As you know, most cases are confidential so I chose to protect those who confide in me. Also I have been contacted by other Psychics who find missing or dead people. I AM A PSYCHIC FOR OTHER PSYCHICS THAT IN ITS SELF SAYS A LOT.

Question: Do you ever feel you are in competition with your little sister Belinda?

Answer: No never ever. We are so different that there is no need to compete. We both have special gifts and see things separately, but at times in the same way. I think we value our differences in each other’s opinion so much that we don’t have to do things like that to each other. We see, we hear, and we learn and grow all the time so there’s really no time to hate on each other, plus the universe doesn’t like negativity and it’s our job to be guided by it so it’s best not to make the universe unhappy because it will do the same to you. What you give out you get back, so I like to focus on giving love out to everyone and everything.

Question: You learned that you were an empath at the age of 4, is this the first time you had a paranormal experience and if you did, can you explain?

Answer: I have always had strange paranormal experiences. My mother would always ask me who I was talking to. She would say that I always knew what was coming well before it ever happened.

At 4 is when I realized that I was different. Meaning that I have always felt and seen things other people haven’t. More or less I can pick up on history or emotions. Or things that have happened, things that are about to happen for me. It’s like watching a movie. I I can see it unfold frame by frame. I feel the feelings that others feel. For example pain, fear, excitement, love and much more.

Question: Do you see dead people? Can you explain if you do.

Answer: Yes I can. They show themselves when they want to, and to whom they may want to show themselves to. There are times depending on your own personal energy when they will present them self in a negative or positive way. They have messages period. Even spirits need help at times to convey certain messages for certain people they choose, how and when. We just have to be open and receptive to their message and do our best to relay it, not decipher it. All messages have a particular meaning, our guides or spirits will tell us what we need to know we just have to listen and accept it with out judging.

Question: Now that you are an HPI Paranormal Investigator, what did you think about the Lincoln Paranormal Scouting Mission?

Answer: Oh It was great. The things I felt and saw during the course of the night were all validated through many different sources and people. The best part no one told me a thing about the mission. I picked up on the little girl named Mary, who was sexually assaulted and killed in the creek. I saw her following one of the investigators and the feelings of pain and sadness. Her suffering took over, it was so strong. One of the more experienced psychics was my group leader, she had to come and give me Reiki and a cleansing to keep me from running out of the house. I also kept seeing the two spirits, one really tall and dark the other small and short, child size. This was also validated through pictures that were taken. In those pictures the orbs were exactly the height I had seen. I also had a connection with the dogs. It was 3 dogs to be exact. They were the boxer pitt bull mix, the German Shepard, and a mixed bred puppy, they had a way of sending me messages and letting me know when it was safe to enter certain parts of the house more or less they followed me, herding me to safety. I have to say the blind German Shepherd was like a protector. When one scout felt like she was choked, the German Shepherd followed behind me and entered the room. Belinda was already working with the girl, talking with the entity that was choking her. As the German Shepherd entered the room, things started to calm down. When the next group went in there, the German Shepherd was not in there and things started up again. So, I really believe this German Shepherd is a protector.

Question: Was Lincoln your first ghost hunt?

Answer: Yes, it was but it won’t be my last. The spirits need me for some reason and that’s my job to help so I will always go where I’m needed or called. Remember follow your heart and you cant go wrong.

Question: You mentioned to me before the interview, that you have a connection with animals, especially horses, can you explain?

Answer: Animals talk period. They talk to me and my sister, we hear and feel and see the things they want us too. It’s that simple and really they are easier to read than people..

Question: Now to some fun questions. Can you tell me what movies, TV shows, books you like?

Answer: The Wizard of OZ, Sanctuary, Ghost Whisperer, CSI, Unsolved Mysteries, Stargate SG1. As for books: The Secret, You Can Heal Your Life. I love forensic science. I read continually I have so many favorites I can’t name them all. Also I read lots of forensic medical books.

Question: If you had 6 dinner guests, 3 historical and 3 fictional, who would they be?

Answer: Jesus Christ, Abraham Lincoln, Nostradamus, The Avatar, Van-Helsing and Dracula.

Question: What is your favorite song?

Answer: The Sound of Music sound track.

Question: Thank you for this wonderful interview. You have a beautiful personality! Do you have any words of wisdom for your readers?

Answer: Trust yourself and remember it matters not what others think they don’t have to live your life or occupy your body, you do. If you live your life from others point of view you would never have time to be you or do and see the things you want. Always remember if your not truly happy inside yourself, the world you live in, which is very much your life will never be harmonious and loving. You deserve the best, reach out and grab it, don’t wait for anything or anyone to give you anything.

BELOW ARE HPI UPDATES AND NEWS!

TWO VIDEOS OF THE CITRUS HEIGHTS INVESTIGATION:
http://www.youtube.com/user/jfrde63?feature=mhum
HPI Citrus Heights Investigation by Dark View Videos

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=c9qv0zZXs5g
HPI Citrus Heights Halloween Edition on YouTube – Dark View Videos

If you love conspiracies, watch this video:
http://www.youtube.com/user/supreme600#p/u/36/jm3Cw_JFwzA

Photos from the Lincoln Investigation:
http://www5.snapfish.com/snapfish/thumbnailshare/AlbumID=2489787028/

Paul Dale Roberts, HPI Executive Officer
aka The Demon Warrior
Shannon McCabe's HPI (Haunted and Paranormal Investigations International)
www.hpiparanormal.net
http://www.lorenasangels.com/
http://www.lorenasangels.com/paranormal-invest-articles/
Lorena's Angel's Cards by Diana Lorena Valencia Riomana
Managed by Staci Butler, HPI Twitter Account Manager/HPI Senior Lead Investigator
Dark View HPI Videos
http://darkviewparanormal.com/
Chatterbrew!
http://www.chatterbrew.com/
Email: pauld5606@comcast.net
Cellular Paranormal Hotline: 916 203 7503
If you have a possible investigation call: 1-888-709-4HPI

IS BIG BROTHER HERE IN SACRAMENTO? INFRAGARD

2010-11-17T21:03:17Z

By Paul Dale Roberts, President
www.jazmaonline.com

Sacramento has a chapter for Infragard members. To see their website, stop by here:
http://www.infragard.net/chapters/sacramento/

InfraGard is a private non-profit organization serving as a public-private partnership between U.S. businesses and the Federal Bureau of Investigation. InfraGard describes itself as an information sharing and analysis effort serving the interests and combining the knowledge base of a wide range of members. Their mission is dedicated to sharing information and intelligence to prevent hostile acts against the United States. Besides working side-by-side with the FBI, they also work very closely with FEMA (Federal Emergency Management Agency) and DHS - Department of Homeland Security.

If you are watching Jesse Ventura's Conspiracy Theory on Tru TV, you will see a connection with InfraGard to the FEMA concentration camps, that are also known as residential outlets. These residential outlets have wire meshed fences that are built to keep people 'in' with razor sharp top liners. The residential outlets look similar to prisons, except that they all have playgrounds for children. InfraGard is rumored to assist the government during martial law and have the ability to utilize lethal force against citizens. InfraGard denies wielding this futuristic power.

I think InfraGard is a great idea. To utilize citizens to watch over major infrastructures like the Tower Bridge and our skyscrapers. Keeping an eye out for terrorists at locations such as Rancho Seco, Dow Chemical Plant, Sierra Chemical Plant, etc.

The only thing that makes me nervous about InfraGard, is that when you place this kind of power in the hands of untrained civilians, they may start abusing this power. I am not the only one that thinks this way. Also, concerned about human rights, the American Civil Liberties Union (ACLU) warned that there "is evidence that InfraGard may be closer to a corporate TIPS program, turning private-sector corporations — some of which may be in a position to observe the activities of millions of individual customers — into surrogate eyes and ears for the FBI".

As of September, 2010, the organization reported membership at over 40,000 (including FBI).

How did InfraGard get started you wonder?

InfraGard began in the Cleveland, Ohio, Field Office in 1996,and has since expanded to become a national-level program, with InfraGard coordinators in every FBI field office. Originally, it was a local effort to gain support from the information technology industry and academia for the FBI's investigative efforts in the cyber arena, but it has since expanded to a much wider range of activities surrounding the nation's critical infrastructure.

Since 2003, InfraGard Alliances and the FBI said that they have developed a TRUST-based public-private sector partnership to ensure reliability and integrity of information exchanged about various terrorism, intelligence, criminal, and security matters. It supports FBI priorities in the areas of counterterrorism, foreign counterintelligence, and cybercrime.

The birth of InfraGard came with the Oklahoma City Bombing of the Alfred P. Murray Federal Building, so we can thank Timothy McVeigh of allowing the birth of InfraGard to come about. InfraGard can become our worst nightmare, if it is not governed properly. If InfraGard members do not receive proper training, the program could get out-of-control.

An inside source of an infiltrator of the notorious Bohemian Grove has reported that a majority of members that attend Bohemian Grove are also members of InfraGard. Bohemian Grove embraces it's secrets and so does the InfraGard.

InfraGard gets the latest infrastructure sensitive alerts, before any average citizen. If suspicious people are walking around the Tower Bridge taking photos, InfraGard will know about it first before we do. Will InfraGard start abusing their power and start spying on average citizens? Will average citizens be targets of harassment because of their political views? InfraGard keeps their membership secret and anytime you have secrets, things can get completely out-of-hand. If InfraGard is here to help citizens, then they need to let the citizens know who they are.

InfraGard seems to be a direction heading towards George Orwell's Big Brother 1984. Tell me it's not so.

BELOW ARE HPI UPDATES, NEWS AND EVENTS!

2010 Vampire Ball Video by Bryan Coleman!
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XHjSyXCcGbE

KRIS RAGASA REPORT ON DQ UNIVERSITY INVESTIGATION:
Hi there.
Sorry for the delay. I just got word from Walter that there is nothing on the audio in the way of EVPs and my video didn't come up with anything either, so I'm not sure if my story has any clout at this point? But... When in the barracks, I walked all the way down the hall by myself and back. I thought that I heard a voice from one of the rooms on the right side of the hallway across from the women's restroom. When I came back up the hall to where everyone else was at, after telling them what happened, one of the people from the pow wow said that is what other people have said before as well, but they didn't want to tell me, they wanted to see
if I would experience it for myself. And, I did.
However.. even though I had Walter's recorder.. there was nothing found on it and nothing on my video either.

MORE ON DQ UNIVERSITY INVESTIGATION
BY STEPHANIE BELSON/PSYCHIC - HPI SENIOR LEAD PARANORMAL INVESTIGATOR
As I walked into the barracks I heard a disembodied voice whisper "Hey" in my left ear, from inside the stairwell just inside the front entrance. It was incredibly dark. I was alone as my fellow investigators had gone on ahead of me and had already exited thru the doors at the end of the hallway to continue up an outdoor stairwell to the second floor.

I was more than startled, but decided that perhaps the empty halls acoustics were playing tricks with my hearing. I walked through a long neglected hallway in which there were doors on either side of me. Each door looked to open onto a small room that was reminiscent of a small hospital room. Utilitarian would be the word to describe the whole place, in daylite. But at this time of evening, being November, it was fully dark and kinda creepy.... mostly it felt empty, maybe a bit oppressive. I walked in darkness so as to eliminate the problem of adjusting between flash lite and darkness, plus, darkness can have it's advantages as an investigator. Other senses seem to intensify when the eyes are at a disadvantage. AS I FINALLY ARRIVE WITH THE GROUP I NOTICED Marge THE OCCUPANT/CLIENT IS ACCOMPANIED BY A DUDE who is busting out with the real lowdown on the place. He proclaims he's a "Weapon of Mass Instruction & you are all in my classroom! So listen up while I tell ya'll what REALLY time it is!!! The genocide continues!! YOUR government(I assume he means me and the other non-indigenous investigators [his assumption] that make up the investigative team) is still trying to wipe out us indigenous folk by bombarding us with poisons and mind controlling/weather controlling technology.!!"

The Elder continues instructing us.... And hey who am I to doubt?? Holocausts and genocides continue all over the planet as I write this.... but knowing what kind of time line is involved in any decent investigation. I interrupt to ask what EXACTLY we can do to help out in terms of our investigative resources.? The long and short of all this is that they want evidence but they want it in 10 minutes or less AND without disrupting the premises or the council!! At this point, I take off to do a little quick EVP recording & take some EMF readings, just on the outside chance that we might capture a bit of evidence .I am ambling around outside near the building with my digi-corder running, addressing any non-corporeal entities that may be near. Almost instantly the K2 lights all the way up!! It does this over and over in a manner that's consistent with an anomalous reading and inconsistent with human-made sources. As I address this possible unseen entity the lights on my K2 respond as if in reply to my questions and statements.

So in no time our 10 minutes are up and eventually our team is rounded up outside. I make a statement in reference to the fact that we cannot stay to investigate. My K2 meter responds again seemingly frantic to get my attention ... many of my colleagues witness this. On the ENTIRE walk back to my vehicle this "conversation" between me and the "being-who-has-taken-a-shine-to-me" continues. When I reach my car I say aloud "You can't come along w/me .You must stay here"

Once more I receive a frantic response from the K2... I decide it can't hurt to do an "into the light" meditation. So, I envision a column of light descending from the heavens & bringing it down to where I stand. I then visualize this column moving away from me, on the other side of my car, where there is a little patch of road. I speak again..saying. "I dunno if you are stuck here, but there is the light. I've brought it here so you can go..." again the K2 responds to my words. As my attention turns once more to the "light column" I perceive two beings inside of it. A woman & child clothed in gowns. Something like turn of the century garb but not fitted, flowing and disheveled..I speak saying, "I think this may be some family that has come to fetch you... why don't you go on now, with them?? Finally the K2 stops with its light......... completely.

Dark View Winters Paranormal Video:
http://www.viddler.com/explore/TheParaViews/videos/26/

Carol Castro's Paranormal Photos from DQ University/Winters:
http://i43.photobucket.com/albums/e400/wictoria/November%2013TH%20Davis%20investigation/100_6801-1.jpg

Carol Castro's Photos...MORE!
http://s43.photobucket.com/albums/e400/wictoria/November%2013TH%20Davis%20investigation/

KCSMOG
If you are in the Sacramento area and you need a SMOG Check, I highly recommend: KCSmog, 7070 Fruitridge Road, Sacramento, CA 95820
(916) 594-7277 Mon - Sat 8am to 6pm Sun 8am to 4pm. Ask for Choy Saeteurn.

Joann I Martin Sowles, Sacramento Author of Laney

2010-11-15T03:44:04Z

Question: Joann, before we get into the heart of this interview, can you tell the readers something about yourself, such as schools you went to, family life, hobbies and recreational activities you may be involved in?

Answer: I’m married to a very supportive man and we have two great children that I home school. I love to write and read. I’m usually busy running my kids to art classes and sports activities. I’ve spent a lot of my recent spare time on the sidelines of my son’s soccer and flag football games. As for school experiences; I have very little college education and was a terrible high school student. I hated to read and write when I was in school. It wasn’t until I was in my late twenties that I found my love of reading and soon after my love for writing.

Question: Being a person that has lived in Sacramento, will there be any inspiration of Sacramento in one of your future Brookehaven Vampire series?

Answer: Yes. In one of the upcoming books in Laney’s story Sacramento is mentioned and one of my future characters, that has yet to be introduced, lives in the Sacramento area.

Question: What places in Sacramento do you like to frequent?

Answer: My family and I love the Sacramento Zoo and Old Sacramento. We try to visit both places a few times a year and a trip to the zoo isn’t complete without a visit to Vic’s Ice Cream for a scoop of my favorite, peppermint.

Question: You have a superb book out on the market called Laney. I don’t call it your average vampire book. I found a lot of emotion in your book. What inspired you to write Laney?

Answer: There are two major factors behind why I began The Brookehaven Vampires series. The first; I found that the books I was reading were lacking certain things, mostly what I wanted. The relationship and the endings I was looking for. They would just end. Secondly; I didn’t want to ever look back at my life and I wish I had. I now look back and I’m thankful that I did it. I’m still surprised that I wrote Laney, but I’m so happy that I did. I think that the emotion in my book is just me and the love I feel for my story and the characters.

Question: Are the characters in Laney, based on people you have met in real life?

Answer: No, not really. Like many writers, I’ve taken moments and people in my life and used aspects or characteristics and molded them into new people that I’ve created.

Question: Back to the emotions. In a lot of vampire movies, there is not that much emotion shown, either there is a lot of blood and guts being spewed out here and there or there is intense horror. In your book, I feel the emotions of Laney, how she looks upon relationships, on love. What made you follow this path in your book, instead of going straight for some old fashioned horror?

Answer: Laney started in my head on her own. With every vampire book I read, fiction and non-fiction, her story got stronger and stronger to the point that I really had no choice but to write her story down. And with writing her story I put myself into her wholeheartedly and felt all that she felt and saw all that she did. I’m a big fan of the blood and guts and not a big fan of “chic-flicks”, so maybe it’s all that emotion I feel when I watch those horror type movies that I put into her emotions.

Question: Your writing career is fascinating and I look forward to your future endeavors, can you open up a window and show us what you have in store for us?

Answer: Laney is just the first release in The Brookehaven Vampire series. I plan to finish telling Laney’s story and I also plan to tell the stories of other characters in the series. Some that have already been introduced and some that will be introduced in future books. All the stories will tie in together and once I’m done with those, I plan to go back and write Oliver’s story (Laney’s love interest).

Question: Is there a connection to the vampires in your book to the classic vampire known as Dracula?

Answer: Very good question. I believe that most vampires and their stories have a connection to Dracula and a little bit of him in them.

Question: Hmmm..interesting. So are you saying that Oliver will eventually have his own book, so you can tell his story?

Answer: Yep. I am constantly taking notes about his version of the story and what he’s off doing during parts of the book where he’s missing.

Question: Why the fascination with vampires?

Answer: I have always been fascinated with vampires and the “mythical” world. Dragons are my favorite animals and fully believe in their existence just as much as I believe in dinosaurs.

Question: What were your favorite vampire books or movies that may have inspired you to write Laney?

Answer: I get inspiration from so many places but a few of my favorite vampire books that have given me inspiration would be Stephanie Meyer’s Twilight Saga, J.R.Ward’s Black Dagger Brotherhood series and Rachel Caine’s Morganville Vampires series.

Question: Out of curiosity, have you ever attempted writing a book and it just sits around on some shelf in your home unpublished?

Answer: I do have one other story that I started a few years back and I plan to finish eventually. It involves dragons and several other “mythical” creatures and revolves around a broken heart.

Question: If Laney became a movie, who would play the main character parts and why?

Answer: Very tough question. I’ve always pictured Oliver having a few of Hayden Christensen features. Especially his hair and his smile. As for the other characters, I don’t think I’ve had anyone specific picked out for the characters that have been introduced. I do know who I would choose for Laney’s dad. But I’m not sharing that info yet. *giggles*

Question: If you can write any kind of book besides vampires, what would that book be and why?

Answer: I would write a book about dragons. I’d finish that book I started years ago because it’s just sitting there in the back of my mind waiting its turn.

Question: Okay to the fun stuff. If you had 6 dinner guests, 3 historical and 3 fictional who would they be and why?

Answer: hmm… Okay, my three historical would be J.K. Rowling herself, Paul Newman and J.R.R. Tolkien. As for my fictional; J.K. Rowling’s Harry Potter, Christopher Paolini’s Saphira the dragon and Charlaine Harris’s Eric Nothman. Note: Joann wanted me to throw in one more fictional character and that character is Mickey Mouse!

Question: You were at Shannon McCabe’s 2010 Vampire Ball. In fact we were both there and did not meet up with each other. Did you have fun?

Answer: I had a great time! I remember seeing you there, but at the time, I didn’t know who you were. I hadn’t put the name to the ‘mask’ yet. I’m looking forward to next year’s vampire ball and being one of your interviewees. *smiles* Note: Joann is talking about the way I interview the patrons with my videographers John Shue and Bryan Coleman.

Question: We have another mutual friend on Facebook Christy Wardlow of www.chatterbrew.com ; how did you meet her? I love Christy’s online magazine and I am glad you are part of it!

Answer: Christy is fantastic! I met her through a good friend and I have become very fond of Christy. She is an amazing person with great wit and she has been such a support to me in my new life as an author.

Question: What books, TV shows, movies do you like?

Answer: I love books with fantasy involved. My favorite book series include J.K. Rowling’s Harry Potter, Christopher Paolini’s Inheritance Cycle, Charlaine Harris’ Sookie Stackhouse, Stephenie Meyer’s Twilight saga and Rachel Caine’s Morganville Vampires series. I love a lot of different types of movies. My favorites would include Romeo and Juliet, Grease, all the Harry Potters, Pretty in Pink and Serenity by Joss Whedon. As for TV show, I have quite a few that I watch and love. True Blood is my number one with The Big Bang Theory following close behind. I also love Dexter, Merlin, Eureka, Star Wars Clone Wars (I told you it was a mix) and Cougartown just to name a few.

Question: How can people get in contact with you? How can they order your book?

Answer: The easiest way to contact me is through Facebook and my website. I have my author page on face book and my fanpage as well which can be found through my website at www.BrookehavenVampires.com The book is available in hard back, trade paperback and ebook and is available through Lulu.com, Amazon Kindle and Barnes & Noble Nook to name a few. There is a full list of where is can be purchased on my website.

Question: Final question. Thank you for this wonderful interview. Are there any words of wisdom for your readers?

Answer: Believe in yourselves and know you can do it. Oh, and peppermint ice cream fixes everything. *Smirk* Thanks Paul, this was a lot of fun!

Paul Dale Roberts, HPI Executive Officer
aka The Demon Warrior
Shannon McCabe's HPI (Haunted and Paranormal Investigations International)
www.hpiparanormal.net
http://www.lorenasangels.com/paranormal-invest-articles/
Lorena's Angel's Cards by Diana Lorena Valencia Riomana
Managed by Staci Butler, HPI Twitter Account Manager/HPI Senior Lead Investigator
Dark View HPI Videos
http://darkviewparanormal.com/
Chatterbrew!
http://www.chatterbrew.com/
Email: pauld5606@comcast.net
Cellular Paranormal Hotline: 916 203 7503
If you have a possible investigation call: 1-888-709-4HPI

A Breath of Fresh Air to Sacramento Hip Hop by Ann Olson-Dupire Part 2

2010-11-14T00:36:28Z

Question: What has been the most memorable performance?
Murrey & Gomez: April 30th in ’09.
MDV: That was crazy. That place was packed.
Murrey: I literally didn’t have to say anything. People were saying the words before I even made a sound.
Gomez: That was at the G Street Club in Davis.
Murrey: That one was off the hook.

Question: Tell me about your upcoming show.
Rodriguez: I am excited about this upcoming show.
Murrey: This is the first show that is entirely Explicit Expression, stage design dj, everything all sponsored by Explicit Expression.
Gomez: During my set I am doing two things with an acoustic guitar, which has never been done. My guitarist is Jason Lamanto.
MDV: Jason is really good.

Question: Do you think having an acoustic guitarist will bring in a different crowd?
Gomez: People who came to hear me will hear him, and I think after they are introduced to his music, they will look for him too.
Murrey: It’s a cross-over song.
MDV: It makes it a more intimate thing. Even during practice it sounded like him having a one on one conversation. It was perfect.
Gomez: Its one of those songs that everyone can relate to.

Question: In an ideal world, where would your music take you?
Rodriguez: To the stars
MDV: To infinity and beyond
Murrey: They say the sky’s the limit. We take it to the next level. Wherever your imagination can go.
Gomez: I want people to dissect my music in college classes. Break it down line for line. Call it lyrics 101.
MDV: I’d like to teach that class.

Question: What’s your hope for Explicit Expression?
Murrey: I just want to see us succeed in every aspect. I want to see us continue to be creative, original, challenge the mind. Everybody’s challenging the mind. We don’t get stagnant. We write some of the dopest lyrics, we record it and as soon as we hear it we’re like, “alright what else is there”.

Question: What do you hope for as far as careers in the industry?
Murrey: whether we get paid or not it won’t stop us from doing it. We all do it for the love of it. It’s not a money thing. We do this because we love it. If anything I spend more money on it than we make.
Gomez: I would still feel successful that I accomplished even just one song. Something that people can listen to forever and like. I don’t write music thinking “oh this will get me signed”. If it does, great, but that’s not my main goal.
MDV: We just do it for the love. It would be a plus if we made it.
Murrey: Hands down we do it for the love. Strictly for the love.

Question: Other than for yourself, who do you perform for?
Rodriguez: I do it for the people who can’t. It’s for the people in situations I talk about, going through stuff. I try to do music on different levels. I try to touch people that are going through the things that I am talking about.
Gomez: The people that listen. It’s for my family, and the stranger that I don’t know at the show. I do it for people who don’t know what hip hop has to offer. They think its all rap. I want to reintroduce hip hop to the world.
Murrey: My biggest inspiration is my son. I go in going over the top, going to the extreme. I want him to listen to it 10-20 years later and hear what I am creating now. I want him to be able to express himself in some kind of art form. It’s positive, and it’s so therapeutic for people, and I want that for him.
Gomez: I would say family too. No one ever thought I would be doing what I am doing right now, and it inspires them. I would say for my little brother. Now he will think he can do it too. It motivates you.

Question: Now just for some fun stuff. What’s your favorite line from a movie?
Rodriguez: “Say ‘what’ again. SAY ‘WHAT’ AGAIN!”
MDV: “Are you not entertained?”
Gomez: “I don’t know any other way to put this but, I’m kind of a big deal.” –Anchorman
R.Valdez: “I don’t think we’re in Kansas anymore Toto”
Murrey: “Funny like how? Like I amuse you?” – Joe Pesci

Question: Favorite musician?
Gomez: John Lennon
Rodriguez: Lupe Fiasco
Murrey: Stevie Wonder
MDV: Jay Z
R. Valdez: Eminem

Question: If you could have a super power what would it be?
Gomez: I have been thinking of this my whole life! A shot giving power! Like Shots just come out of my hands (sound effect: pew pew pew).
Rodriguez: X-ray vision
MDV: I want to be able to go invisible instantly.
Murrey: I know its corny, but to read your mind.
R. Valdez: Super extra super strength.

Question: Last but not least, leave us with a few words of wisdom.
Murrey: Yesterday is history, tomorrow is a mystery. Today is a gift, that’s why it’s called the present.
Gomez: I’m shaped today by what molded me then so I am blessed today by yesterday’s sin.
R. Valdez: Raymond does it for the love of the music.
MDV: I’m far from finished, I’m barely gonna begin I’m embarking on to something greater, farewell friends.
Rodriguez: I’d rather enormous than live dormant
For More on “Elicit Expression”
Eric “Myztereiz” Murrey:
myztereiz@gmail.com
myztereiz.bandcamp.com
twitter.com/myztereiz

Eddie “D the Artisan” Rodriguez
dtheartisan@yahoo.com
twitter.com/dtheartisan23
myspace.com/dtheartisan
youtube.com/dtheartisan

Jose “Sincere” Gomez
sincerejg1@gmail.com
sincere1.bandcamp.com
myspace.com/sin5senses

Michael “MDV” Vamdez
mdvicious24@gmail.com
twitter.com/mdvicious
myspace.com/mdv24

Raymond Valdez
Raymond.valdez22@gmail.com

Distributed by Paul Dale Roberts, President www.jazmaonline.com

A Breath of Fresh Air to Sacramento Hip Hop by Ann Olson-Dupire

2010-11-13T20:33:32Z

Photo: Ann Dupire at the 2010 Vampire Ball

I am sitting with Raymond Valdez, Michael “MDV” Valdez, Eddie “D the Artisan” Rodriguez, Jose “Sincere” Gomez, and Eric “Myztereiz” Murrey, the creators of “Explicit Expression”. The group consists of rappers, graffiti artists, producers, poets, and more. The group will be performing at “On the Y” at 670 Fulton Ave.

Question: who came up with the idea to form the group?

Murrey: I thought it up. It was just a random idea that I ran with. I brought it to the table and everyone endorsed it.
Gomez: Me and him (MDV) did music together, then I met this guy (Murrey).
MDV: We actually all met at a grocery store.

Question: How many people in all are in Explicit Expression?
Murrey: We’re talking easily around thirty.

Question: What is each of your talents?
R. Valdez: I am a producer, promoter.
Murrey: I rap, I am a prophetic poet.
Gomez: I also rap, and what’s different about my kind of music is it can easily be converted into poetry.
MDV: I also rap. I like a double entendre. I like to talk about things that mean something else; also I am a story teller.
Rodriguez: I also rap and produce beats. Also, I paint with graffiti style.

Question: What is your inspiration when you rap?
Murrey: Experiences that I or someone I know have lived through, growing up in south Sacramento.
Rodriguez: I kind of do it as a way to uplift people, to inspire and motivate. I say things a certain way so people can relate to it and understand. There’s always a message no matter if it’s a club song, or ocapela, there’s always a message.
MDV: Me? It’s really for the love of the music. I love hip hop in its straightest form. I don’t like when people are just out there saying stuff over a beat. It’s about content, talk about something. Someone somewhere can relate to it.
Gomez: I am all about art form. Having something artistic where someone will listen to it and be like “How did you think of that.” I want to leave something behind. Even if my cd doesn’t go anywhere, it will always be here. I’m also letting my demons out, it’s therapeutic.
Murrey: I think for everyone it’s therapeutic. It’s a way to vent, express yourself, get things off your chest that you wouldn’t talk about in conversation. It’s like a creative window that we all just kind of vibe from. I think what’s crazy about this is we’ve all got our own lane. It’s not like we are trying to be each other.

Question: So the group as a whole is big on individuality?
Murrey: Be who you are. We like change, we embrace that.

Question: Where did you grow up?
Murrey: South Sacramento, I think we all did. It’s kind of like a shoe box where everybody knows everybody.
Gomez: We are all friends. We were friends before the music. I see other groups of people that are just business, we are all friends.
MDV: We are like a family.

Question: Do you think that makes for better music?
Murrey: Definitely. Hip hop started out being a competition, with us its more like collaborating. I can appreciate what people do because they created it. It makes it easier to appreciate.
Gomez: I get excited when someone else’s album is put out.

Question: Are you guys already performing in clubs?
Murrey: Yeaaah man.
Gomez: I started performing last year.
MDV: this actually our (MDV and Rodriguez) first performance.
Murrey: We have performed at Strikes, the Distillery, The Press Club, and Capital Garage.
Gomez: G Street club
Rodriguez: Blush
Gomez: And in front of the mirror….
Rodriguez: In the shower…

An HPI Interview by Ann Olson-Dupire, Interviewer
Distributed by Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager
www.hpiparanormal.net / www.jazmaonline.com

Burlesque Performances Come to Citrus Heights: The Fire Escape Bar & Grill!

2010-11-07T10:56:37Z

By Paul Dale Roberts, President of Jazma Online! www.jazmaonline.com

Lizzy D. Vine invited me to watch her burlesque show this evening. Why not? The date is November 7, 2010, Saturday and I am headed over to The Fire Escape Bar & Grill on 7431 Madison Avenue, Citrus Heights, CA. The bar and grill is right on the corner of Madison and San Juan. This is my first time ever going to this bar and grill and yet, I felt like I was right at home. The bar is filled with a large group of friendly people. The lady bartender is smiling and moving quickly while she serves all of the patrons their favorite beverages. The bar has very unusual décor, all kinds of odds and ends plastered on the walls and ceiling. A lady patron says that this bar is like ‘Cheers’, everyone knows your name. I have to agree with her. I never been to this bar, but yet I felt like I was at home as I ran into HPI Paranormal Investigator Leslie DeSoto and 2010 Vampire Ball partygoer Lauren DeCosta. In fact Leslie and Lauren are also my Facebook friends. As I surveyed this bar, most all of the women in this bar were sporting 50s style hairdos. Lauren tried to explain to me that their inspiration comes from some famous burlesque celebrity. I didn’t catch what Lauren said, but I see that it is catching on and it looks pretty hot!

Now through Lizzy, I am going to meet some new friends, I will meet her team of burlesque dancers. I interviewed each one and I must admit Lizzy D. Vine is definitely bringing sexy back and that reminds me of Justin Timberlake’s song, Sexy Back, which can be heard here:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3gOHvDP_vCs

To see pictures of this event, stop by here:
http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/BlazingBurlesque/

Now let’s meet Lizzy’s Burlesque Team:

Ruby Champagne has been doing burlesque for 4 years. She was always a big fan of burlesque. While she lived in New York, she discovered that New York is filled with burlesque shows and she became very intrigued with the culture. She has played the House of Blues in Hollywood; Whiskey A-Go Go in Hollywood. She has been a pin-up model for Old School Rod. She won Miss Viva La Vegas a burlesque competition, she was selected #1 for this category. She is known for the Mexican Spitfire Burlesque. As I observed her show, she definitely has a Latin style to her burlesque. She will soon be in Alt Magazine. She is a very spectacular lady. www.rubychampagne.com Email: missrubychampagne@yahoo.com

Watching Lizzy D. Vine organize this event was like watching the Flash run a sprint from San Francisco to Los Angeles. Lizzy was all over the place, making sure everything was in order. She is definitely a great organizer. Okay, let’s get back to the interviews. Next!

Tasty Temptress from Santa Cruz. Tasty was introduced to burlesque through a friend. She started researching out what burlesque is all about and took the bite. She started taking classes and before she knew it mastered the art. She has performed at the DNA Lounge in San Francisco. In fact November 19th, 2010, she will be performing again at the DNA Lounge. The theme of this burlesque show at the DNA Lounge is ‘secret agent’. She has also performed at the Elbow Room. If Tasty is not performing burlesque, she is busy making cakes. If you have a celebration coming up, check out her cakes at: Cakes by Jocelyn (Specialty and Wedding Cakes and Desserts) – jocjac@hotmail.com or 831 206-0937.

Violet Streak has been doing burlesque since May. She got into burlesque and considers it as a celebration of women’s bodies. She is a mom and once had post partum depression. She found out that burlesque brought her out of this depression. She has performed at the Elbow Room in San Francisco and Uptown in Oakland.

Let’s take a break from the interviews and let’s talk about the performances. The crowd went wild as they saw these burlesque performances. Chairs were being used as props. Boas were swathing in erotic movement, high heels were being kicked off, nylons were methodically and slowly being taken off. The hostess Stephanie Hyden entices the audience with descriptions of what they will see and throws in her cute one liners, like…”what do you call kids raised in a brothel? Answer: brothel sprouts.” The dancing is provocative as feathers cover certain areas and later allow the reveal. Ruby Champagne has a Zoot Suit style in the beginning, polished off with some Salsa and Samba. Lady Monster of ladymonster.com sets her fire tassels on fire and the crowd screams!

Talking of Lady Monster, let’s see what she has to say.

Lady Monster – Queen of the Fire Tassels performs her shows with hard rock. She is a fast mover and she goes with the beat. She has performed at the Fat-Bottom Revue in San Francisco. She first got her start in burlesque in 2005. She learned the fire tassels from legendary burlesque performer Satan’s Angel in 2008. She has never burned herself. She was born and raised in Ohio and lived in San Francisco for 9 years. Lady Monster has many titles: burlesque, actress, model, writer, producer, radio DJ, recording artist, etc. She can be contacted at: stephanie@ladymonster.com Lady Monster has worked with: Leonard Nimoy, Margaret Cho, Satan’s Angel, Annie Sprinkle, Carol Queen, April Flores, Jello Biafra, Al Jourgensen, The Melvins and many more! Ladymonster.com

Vivi Ennui lives in Seattle and got into burlesque in 2005. She became attracted to burlesque, because women of all sizes can become burlesque dancers and they dance with class. Vivi says burlesque is a ‘class act’. Vivi has performed in San Francisco, Oakland, Reno and of course Sacramento. She will be performing in the East Coast soon. She hopes to one day perform at the Slipper Room on New York. When Vivi is not doing burlesque, she is a professional photographer with Fractured Frame Photography. Vivi told me that she met Lizzy at the Birthday Suit Burlesque Show last June and now Lizzy has created the Blazing Burlesque Show that performs on a monthly basis.

The professional photographer for the Blazing Burlesque Show is Jamie Hughes http://jetnjme.blogspot.com

Lizzy D. Vine can be found here: http://www.myspace.com/misslizzydvine

I have never been to a true burlesque show and I was very impressed! I see now what all of the hoopla was when Gypsy Rose Lee was alive!

A BIG SHOUT OUT!
To HPI fans: Tamara Sanden-Maurer and Rhonda Wheeler of Wilsonville, Oregon!

Paul Dale Roberts, HPI Executive Officer
aka The Demon Warrior
Shannon McCabe's HPI (Haunted and Paranormal Investigations International)
www.hpiparanormal.net
Managed by Staci Butler, HPI Twitter Account Manager/HPI Senior Lead Investigator
Dark View HPI Videos
http://darkviewparanormal.com/
Chatterbrew!
http://www.chatterbrew.com/
Email: pauld5606@comcast.net
Cellular Paranormal Hotline: 916 203 7503
If you have a possible investigation call: 1-888-709-4HPI

Sacramento in the 80s

2010-11-04T21:05:02Z

Photos left to right. Paul Dale Roberts with Suzanne Somers 1981; Paul with Randy (English Springer Spaniel) 1982
Paul in Military 1982; Karen Jean Caruso Walker Roberts (My 1st Wife) 1983

I remember calling my dad from Korea and asking him what is the Arco Arena and what are the Sacramento Kings? Only because I briefly heard on the news in Seoul, Korea about something called the Sacramento Kings. My dad explained to me that Sacramento now has an NBA team.

What? Sacramento, is not a cow town any longer? We have our very own NBA team? Being in the military and being stationed overseas, I kept hearing more and more things about Sacramento. Sacramento was truly growing up. I could only wonder if I would recognize Sacramento, when I would return in 1986.

The only thing that Sacramento was recognized for when I re-enlisted in the Army in 1979 was the horrifying acts of the East Area Rapist. I asked my dad if they ever caught this guy, but according to my dad he evolved from a serial rapist to a serial killer and became the Visalia Ransacker and later the Original Night Stalker in the LA area, where supposingly he may have killed anywhere from 6 to 10 people.

When I got home, I was greeted with fiendish news of characters like Dorothea Puente that ran a boarding house and enjoyed killing her tenants and some guy named Morris Solomon that enjoyed killing prostitutes in Oak Park.

While Sacramento definitely has a historical dark side, but it also has a bright side.

In the 80s, while listening to music like After the Fire - Der Kommissar; ABC - Poison Arrow; B-52s - Love Shack and Kim Carnes - Betty Davis Eyes, our city was growing up. Gorgeous buildings in the downtown area graced the skyline and you would be able to see them as you crossed over the Blecher/Freeman Bridge over the Yolo Causeway.

The nightlife clamored to the 80s beat. Sacramento was finally being recognized for it's sprouting businesses and everything looked good. Spectacular restaurants now graced our main streets, coffee shops opened at every corner and malls became prosperous in various areas of Sacramento. Sacramento was a great place to live.

The 80s are now gone and I feel it was a start for Sacramento's progress and I hope we will gain the momentum once again as we head out towards an uncertain future. Sports events bring people together, we lost the Sacramento Monarchs, but we gained the Sacramento Rivercats and now the Sacramento Mountain Lions. I see fun times ahead. I just hope that Sacramento's economy will also see some 'fun times'.

Paul Dale Roberts, HPI Administrator
aka The Demon Warrior
Shannon McCabe's HPI (Haunted and Paranormal Investigations International)
www.hpiparanormal.net
Managed by Staci Butler, HPI Twitter Account Manager/HPI Senior Lead Investigator
Dark View HPI Videos
http://darkviewparanormal.com/
Chatterbrew!
http://www.chatterbrew.com/
Email: pauld5606@comcast.net
Cellular Paranormal Hotline: 916 203 7503
If you have a possible investigation call: 1-888-709-4HPI

Ghostly Echo: Suicide of Betty

2010-10-30T12:56:49Z

By Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager
www.hpiparanormal.net

SPECIAL NOTE: Heather Kern actually took 2 photos of a full body apparition. Everyone saw the photos. It has the head of a man and the body of a woman in 1800s type of dress. Heather sent the photos to me by email and the photos do not show the apparition. I am not sure why it is not reproducing and I will work on the photos for a future article. I apologize.

Paul Has a Flashback.
Seoul, Korea. Year: 1981. Defcon 1 Alert. Location: Yongson Barracks; 501st Military Intelligence (MI) Group; PIC-K (Photo Interpretation Center Korea). Paul Dale Roberts, Rank: SGT E-5 - Top Secret SBI (Special Background Investigation) Clearance. Roberts and another MI soldier take a MI security vehicle from Seoul, Korea to Osan Air Force Base (AFB) to pick up 'hot rolls'. Hot rolls are reconnaissance aircraft aerial photos of North Korea and Red China. Roberts and the other MI soldier drive like a bat-out-of-hell with a placard attached to the vehicle that states: "Do not stop this vehicle for any reason" (with a zillion codes cited). All of the Korean police and MPs have been alerted that we are driving at high speeds to reach our destination. The vehicle is black and sleek, we are in black business suits, we are wearing sunglasses. I can see how we can be mistaken for the Men in Black. We are not allowed to disclose our military function as MIs. As we reach our target area. The MI soldier has half of the combination and I have the other half to open the trunk of the vehicle. We pull out a large black suitcase, again there is another combination lock, the MI soldier has one half of the combination and of course I have the other half. The suitcase is opened and hot rolls are thrown into the suitcase. The suitcase is closed, the trunk is closed and we dash out of Osan AFB once again to get these hot rolls to the image interpreters. The mission is critical, but we are successful.

I take the same thing I learned from MI and apply it to paranormal investigating. I realize the critical points to an investigation and apply urgency when needed. I believe this case in Citrus Heights may have many critical points. Let's talk about the case in hand:

This is the original email I received from the occupant:
"We have had several things that we can't explain in our house. We heard a child scream"daddy help". My wife and I both have seen a figure in the bedroom doorway. We both have witnessed a dark shadow at floor level. We have heard odd noises and taps. She has seen a face in the window and so has my daughter's boyfriend. Things turn off and on all by themselves from fireplaces to DVD players. My wife and I were getting ready to go into the hot tub and the garage door opened on its own last week. We just want some answers and some piece of mind. We do know that a woman who owned the house before committed suicide and an infant died here as well. Thank you

Then I received this email from HPI Paranormal Investigator Heather Kern:
"Paul, My best friend used to live next door to this address and she knew the occupants that had the baby, his name is Joshua Lacy and he died of SIDS about 20 something years ago I believe! She also did confirm the occupants before that, the wife did commit suicide their in the garage because her husband left her! My friend also stated that she herself has witnessed seeing the female ghost in the home, but never heard or saw the baby! Hope this helps! Cant wait to go on this one!!!"

I have to admit this case sounds pretty spooky, give me the theme song to the Halloween movie, hear that song here:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-bqK9bsF71E

To see pictures from this investigation, stop by here:
http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/10292010CitrusHeights/

The investigation begins. Date: 10/29/2010. Time: 2000 Hours. Location: Citrus Heights. Tonight the teams are broken into 4 groups.

Team Zombieland. Senior Lead Investigator: Jennifer Newell. Note: Later Senior Lead Investigator Steve Roland takes over.
Team Sharks. Senior Lead Investigator: Ann Olson-Dupire.
Team Extreme. Senior Lead Investigator: Chantal Apodaca
Team Buster Posey. Senior Lead Investigator: Tiffany Ensign Gonzales.

HPI Paranormal Investigators Present: John Shue – Videographer; Phil Langbein; Steve & Jen Roland; Kelly Moss; Kayla Fiegenbaum; Michelle Fontana aka Border Girl; Heather Kern; Tiffany Ensign Gonzales; Carry Lawlon; Sherry Langber; Kristina & Ken Dunlap; Sandra Bradenberg; Rhonda & Ben Hall; Drew Tadlock; Nicole Stowe; Paul Meads; Sir Wes; Angel Kesti; Chantal Apodaca; Jennifer Newell; Ann Olson-Dupire.

Occupants are: Ken Dunlap and Kristina Dunlap.

There are 4 areas to investigate. 1. Garage/Front Yard; 2. Bedrooms; 3. Living Room; 4. Backyard.

FIRST INVESTIGATIVE SESSION:
Team Zombieland: On some of the photos, they captured orb activity. Jennifer Newell felt sadness and a strong feeling in the garage where the woman committed suicide at. Jennifer says she felt strong energy in the garage.
Team Sharks: They captured no EVPs. Their EMF detector fell off the shelf on its own accord.
Team Extreme: They captured 3 EVPs. One was a woman’s voice EVP that says ‘oh yeah’. Then another woman voice EVP that says ‘oh yes’. The third EVP was a growling noise. Chantal gets a strange red mark on her leg.
Team Buster Posey: Orbs captured on photos. They captured an EVP that says ‘come on’ and it sounds like a woman.
Jennifer Roland/Psychic feels sadness and the baby entity she feels is residual. Some of the investigators feel pressure on shoulders and pressure on their chest.
John Shue captured a strange photo that looks like an apparition, but it could be a light anomaly, needs to be analyzed further.

SECOND INVESTIGATIVE SESSION:
Holy crap!! The bowels of Hell have opened up! All kinds of activity and experiences are taking place. In the garage, Ann Dupire learns that she is an empath. She starts crying and feels a pain in her chest, she has a hard time breathing. This is where ‘Betty’ committed suicide by carbon monoxide poisoning. Chantal Apodaca is getting red marks on the palm of her hands and on her legs. Carbon monoxide poisoning is known to cause red marks on the body. John Shue feels sadness and then feels the sadness leave him and that is when Ann Dupire feels the suffering of Betty. Ann said that she had red tunnel vision during the experience. Ann says the experience lasted for 5 minutes. Ann’s team captured an EVP of a woman moaning. Ann’s team was in the garage at the time, when the EVP was captured. The EVP was two soft moans, it sounded like a woman. Chantal’s group was in the bedrooms and they used the flashlight to communicate with the entity. The flashlight went off and on for yes and no answers. The flashlight communication was witnessed by 5 investigators. They acquired 2 EVPs, one EVP was the sound of a baby and the other EVP was the voice of a boy and he says ‘Ryan’. During our evidence briefing we played back all of the EVPs back for the occupants. Jennifer’s group was outside and got strange designer orbs and when you enhance or enlarge the photos, there appears to be faces inside the designer orbs. Ben Hall heard a music box. 2 investigators heard with their own ears, the name Ryan. Now here is the good part and you will soon see these pictures. Heather Kern took 2 pictures and the pictures are full body apparitions and you can distinctly see the faces on the apparitions!! Oh yeah, it’s a good night and the night is still young! The full body apparitions of a woman (with the face of a man) were taken in the living room, you can see the outline of her body. Jennifer Newell is feeling nauseated and dizzy, she was removed as the lead and Steve Roland takes her place as the Senior Lead Investigator for her team.

THIRD INVESTIGATIVE SESSION:
Chantal's group obtained nothing. Some of the group members felt nauseated. One investigator received sharp pains in her stomach. One investigator felt anxious and couldn't explain this feeling. Tiffany's group, one of the investigators felt hands on her shoulder blades and then the entity came up behind her and hugged her. They obtained a childlike EVP, that said 'hope'. One of the psychics says the entity feels lonely. Ann's group did not get any evidence. Jennifer Newell felt nauseated and had to leave the group for awhile, until she gained her bearings.

FOURTH INVESTIGATIVE SESSION:
No evidence, no personal experiences. This time the group went freelance and was able to go anywhere they wanted in the home.

SEANCE SESSION:
One EVP that says "I am not home". Note: Chantal conducted the seance.

Kristina Dunlap Says in her Own Words:
"I bought the house 10 years ago since then we have had a lot of strange things happen. Shortly after buying the house we found out from neighbors that a woman had killed herself in our garage and a baby died in one of the bedrooms. I’ve had a shoe thrown at me in the garage, for a short time we had our TV or DVD player turn on in the middle of the night. I was emptying the dishwasher and just had a feeling if I turned I would see someone standing behind me. We have a light in the hallway that had never burned out in the 10 years I’ve lived here. We have heard noises in our bedroom wall. I have seen a face in the kitchen window. A couple of weeks ago my husband and I were going to go in the hot tub. When we were in the kitchen we both heard a growl down the hallway. My husband went to go look at where the noise had come from and I stayed in the kitchen. While I was standing there the door from the dining room into the garage opened. About a month or so ago we went to bed, my husband was falling asleep, I was laying on my back. I saw someone standing at the foot of my bed, I thought it was my son. I called out Donny, Donny, he didn’t answer. I said again Donald!! No answer. Then I shook my husband and said babe there is someone in our room and he was gone. We were in our room watching TV one night and both my husband and I heard a little boy yell “help daddy, help”. It sounded like our son, who was out in the motor home. When my husband went out there and asked if Jesse and Don were playing or yelling. Don said Jesse was just watching TV and Don was just in there paying some bill. They didn’t hear anything. I was in the bathroom and saw a dark cloud go across the floor. A couple of nights later my husband opened up our bedroom door to leave our room and thought he saw a dog go across the floor. He called out to our son’s dog and I told him Chewy was in Donny’s room with the door closed. There was nothing in our room."

CONCLUSION:
With the 2 distinct pictures of full body apparitions and all of the EVPs that were obtained from this investigation, I must say this place is definitely haunted. Further analysis is warranted. Note: Japanese Internment Camps were once on this site. A couple of investigators while looking out the patio window towards the park, saw 2 shadow people type of entities in the park, while they watched the shadow people, they would simply fade away into nothingness.

Nadia W - Carmichael Paranormal Experiencer

2010-10-29T05:09:39Z

Interviewed by Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager
www.hpiparanormal.net

Question: You are a very interesting person and have a lot of insight on various things here in Sacramento, that we will delve into later in this interview. For right now, please tell me something personal about yourself.

Answer: I am such a gamer and nerd. I love playing Halo, Call of Duty, Gears of War. I watch NCIS. I love hanging out with friends and playing pool. I go to Hardtime Billards.

Question: I hear you live in a haunted house?

Answer: I wouldn’t say that it is haunted, because I consider a haunting to be extremely active. My house has some activity, but not haunted. I hear footsteps, sometimes laughter, but it’s a situational house. I have a friend of mine and her niece, who is ten years old, and when she comes into the house, they go crazy. The girl usually is frightened, because she cannot tell what will happen, but we hear doors bang, sometimes see shadows, but the “ghosts” react to the people within the home.

Question: How do you feel living in a house like this one?

Answer: Honestly, I feel comfortable. I don’t feel threatened, or scared. I feel as if I’m safe and secure here.

Question: So, tell me about your family history.

Answer: Well, my parents were born in China and raised in Brazil. So the way I see it, is that we don’t really belong to a specific church, but more we believe in many religions. My father’s side of the family has been Russian Orthodox for many generations, while my mother’s side has a mix of Catholic. But as we have grown up, we have also adopted a little of Buddhism. We are more spiritual than religious. In Russian Orthodoxy, we have been raised in a very strict church, even though it has lightened up quite a bit. My grandmother and my father were both very involved in the church, but as the years have passed, I have found my beliefs and faith in other ways.

My mother grew up in Sao Paulo, and had many stories from there. The way I believe it, is that the “gifted ones” are given a specific gift, whether it is sight, hearing, touch, feel, or smell. I believe everyone has some sixth sense to the other side, but we have a specific gift that we either accept or deny. My mother used to have friends in Brazil that would open their house to the public for people who were curious. They would have a round table and the seating would be against the walls. As people would walk in, they would tell them where to sit. The people, who would sit at the table, were the gifted ones. They used to say it was voluntary possession and usually, it would be people’s guardian angels.

Question: I am confused, when you say voluntary possession, what exactly do you mean by that? What were they trying to accomplish?

Answer: Actually… they separated people as observers and people involved. The voluntary possession was people that would get possessed by a spirit, and they would consider it as their guardian angel giving them advice. The people who sat against the walls were people who did not have the gift, but they were allowed to observe the experience.

Question: Do you have any family superstitions?

Answer: YES. We used to believe in a family curse that a parent would die by the first borns age of 10. My grandmother passed when my mother was ten, and my father passed when my sister was 10 as well. But it’s just a superstition. We also believe spiders crawling toward you is some type of news.

Question: Can I ask you what Russian Orthodox Church it was that you went to here in Sacramento?

Answer: I can’t remember the church’s name at the moment, but it is the Russian Orthodox Church in downtown Sacramento. I still go there at least a few times a year, and they also will give permission for people to observe their practices.

Question: You mentioned to me that you might have the ability to interpret dreams. Why do you feel you have that ability?

Answer: I believe that when we are awake and running around, we have barriers we put up. I feel that spirits, if needed, will visit people in dreams to get their point across. My family and I are very interested in dreams, but I cannot say I am an expert at it. Each person’s mind works differently, so there is no true dictionary of dreams. You have to get to know how people work individually before you can even attempt to interpret.

Question: I met you at Shannon McCabe’s 2010 Vampire Ball, did you enjoy this Ball and if you did why?

Answer: I did. It was an ENTIRELY new experience for me. At first I thought showing up that I would blend in with everyone, I found out later I was extremely underdressed. I love how everyone was so in character and had so much fun. I felt like I was in a different world there and it was so much fun. It was beyond new and exciting. I’m hoping to go next year as well.

Question: What other places do you frequent in Sacramento?

Answer: Other than the pool hall, I usually stay home with friends and family. Sometimes I go to Taste of Brazil for food. Otherwise, I normally stay home and play video games online.

Question: What are you trying to accomplish in life, your future goals?

Answer: Right now, my family is my priority, but I want to go back to school desperately. I loved studying different languages, and am hoping to become a translator or work in the medical field. I haven’t decided yet. All I want to do is in some way have a positive imprint on this world.

Question: Why was your mother accused of being a witch and who accused her?

Answer: Ha-ha, yes, but it was her mother-in-law, who really had resentment against my mother. It was some bump on her hand that “magically” went away.

Question: Thank you for this great interview, tell me what your favorite books, TV shows, movies are?

Answer: NCIS is the best. I also loved Firefly, Serenity, FLCL, and I’m a huge fan of Gene Kelly and Tim Burton. I love really old movies the best though.

Question: If you had 6 dinner guests, 3 historical and 3 fictional, who would they be?

Answer: I would have to say Benjamin Franklin, Gene Kelly, and Betty Davis for historical. Fictional… I would have to say Talia from Arrows of the Queen, Wash from “Firefly” and one of the mystics from “The Dark Crystal”

Question: How can people contact you?

Answer: Via Facebook

Question: What is your favorite song?

Answer: I have a few, but Red by Daniel Merriweather is my new favorite.

Question: Any words of wisdom for your readers, before you go?

Answer: Definitely do NOT judge a book by its cover. I believe in “innocent until proven guilty.” Everyone has been judged at some point in their lives, and it is not pleasant. No matter what, in the end, it’s the people who we love and who love us that matter the most.

END OF INTERVIEW.

BELOW ARE HPI UPDATES, NEWS & EVENTS:

Shannon McCabe Interviews Charlaine Harris!
http://forums.jazmaonline.com/topic.asp?TOPIC_ID=2367

From the Hearts and Theory 4 by Teresa Williams:
http://forums.jazmaonline.com/topic.asp?TOPIC_ID=2366

Chicago's Long Lost Son Haunts Cemetery by Sandy Wells
http://forums.jazmaonline.com/topic.asp?TOPIC_ID=2358

The Trudy Bryant Story: Demon with Beady Eyes
Met with Trudy on October 26, 2010 at Starbucks, 709 Cirby Way #100 at Roseville. Trudy tells me a compelling story and wanted my opinion. Twenty years ago her former husband's friend became possessed. When he started acting crazy and trying to bite her former husband, she noticed that the dresser moved on its own from the floor to the carpet. Her former husband's friend while in his possession mode draws a pentagram on the kitchen table cloth cover. The next night, she noticed beady red eyes floating around her bedroom and on the ceiling. She notified a pastor and he did a cleansing of the home and the entity was vanquished.

The Lorie Vernier Story: Touched by Angels.
Lorie has an unusual gift, she can feel the presence of angels. If Lorie is in a place that she feels unsafe or alone somewhere in the dark, her angels will make their presence known and when this happens, she knows she is safe. When she knows her angels are around, she once again feels her confidence.

2010 Vampire Ball Part 1 - Created by John Shue!
http://www.viddler.com/explore/TheParaViews/videos/19/

2010 Vampire Ball Part 2 - Created by John Shue!
http://www.viddler.com/explore/TheParaViews/videos/21/

Paul Leaird, Storm Chaser
I guess it runs in the blood. I chase ghosts and my late cousin Paul Leaird was a storm chaser. Here is an except from his journal: "The date is ---- ---- ----- and it was a high-risk tornado outbreak day. I started the day in Colgate, Oklahoma. The radio was broadcasting that it was a extremely dangerous situation if you were out on the roads or highway. I managed to get myself over to the Kansas/Oklahoma border south and southwest of Wichita. After discussions with other chasers, I decided to move along towards a northern target.

I drove north, then west on I-70, there was scattered cumulus clouds developing across the area. I was concerned that storms would explode before I reached the target area. This day appeared ominous and explosive. Warm moist winds glided Southeast as fluffy cumulus clouds moved across a blue sky. I saw a brief needle funnel form and disappear.

I followed the storm and dust was blowing all over, I saw another funnel form and it became a large white tornado. The tornado hit the ground and debris was everywhere.

The white tornado was rated F2 on the Fujita damage scale. Luckily, there were no reported injuries. I did find some 3 to 4 inch diameter hailstones laying on the ground behind the storm. On this day, I saw 6 funnels, 4 becoming tornados. With all of the tornado activity, there was no extreme damage. Two barns were obliterated".

Shannon 'Ms. Macabre' McCabe Presents the 2010 Vampire Ball!

2010-10-24T12:23:33Z

Shannon 'Ms. Macabre' McCabe Presents the 2010 Vampire Ball!
By Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager aka The Demon Warrior
www.hpiparanormal.net

To get this article kicking, let's start off with Ministry's - Everyday is Halloween! Hear the song here:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aIMfdlVGmqM

Holy crap! Shannon does it again. She incredibly put together the 2010 Vampire Ball, here at the Crescent Club in Old Sacramento. We had vampires galore. But, also there were she-devils, fairies, vampire killers, Vikings, werewolves and everything else that goes bump in the night.

Tonight my videographers John Shue (HPI Videographer) and Bryan Coleman (former videographer of Discovery Channel's Mythbusters/HPI Videographer) followed me around as I interviewed the players and patrons of this fabulous bloody Vampire Ball! Let's see who I met!

Jane Hastings aka Miss Flora who runs the ghost tours in Old Sacramento. To go on one of her ghost tours, check out the California History Museum and get the scoop!

Chelsea Elledge aka Hadley Hale of True Blood. Chelsea is a mortal, a victim to the carnage of vampires. In fact as the night progressed, she is attacked by 3 vampires as they feasted on her blood in front of all the dancing patrons. It was a bloody mess and they had to carry her out in a body bag. I kid you not, check out the pictures! Anyway, Chelsea is an actress and she has been performing since she was 7 years old at the Community Theatre. She was involved in 'Anything Goes - Chicago Playhouse - Chataqua. She is also involved with the historical re-enactment community. She is a superb actress and it was a great pleasure meeting her!

There was Jewel K Scott - Burlesque Dancer and she had the crowds screaming, Tom Presler aka Magnus the Magister. Did I tell you that the theme of this Vampire Ball is True Blood? I didn't? Sorry, yes, most of the players are in the persona of characters from this HBO TV Series. Let's move on. What other players do we have? Oh yeah..we have Anna Pearson aka Jessica; Stefanie Belson aka Queen Stefania; Grace Belson aka Sister Gracey. Note: Stephanie gave Voodoo New Orleans styled readings! Let's see who else was around, oh yeah..here we go again. Rhonda Hamilton aka Arlene Fowler - the Waitress at Merlotte's Bar & Grill; Devin Triplett - a real Crescent Club Bartender; Nathan Prayer aka Zed Davis; Ann Olson-Dupire a seductive vampiress/goddess; Jimmy Cokinos aka Eric; Hannah Be - a real Crescent Club Bartender; Mara Truly aka Lorena - (Bill's Maker); Shannon McCabe aka Sookie Stackhouse; Maria Eivers Medley aka Mary Elizabeth; Matthew H aka Bill Compton; Autra Moore aka Tara; Kathy Heggum aka Caitlin Mee. Whew! I think I have most of the players and believe me there were a lot of them!

Each player had a role at the Vampire Ball, greeting guests, showing them around, explaining what was what. Very well organized. Of course, there were professional dancers and great DJs like Natalie Liquori! One DJ on one side of the house is playing 80s music, techno and Goth style music, while on the other side of the house we have hip hop and R&B.

I want to thank some of the patrons for their wonderful video interviews that will soon be posted and they are: Nidia Holmes - Psychic/Voodoo Practitioner; Andi Whalen - HPI Paranormal Investigator; Drew Tadlock - HPI Paranormal Investigator; Geoff Foley; Chantal Apodaca - HPI Senior Lead Investigator; Tammy Straling - HPI Paranormal Investigator; Deborah & Steve Baughman - HPI Paranormal Investigators (Deborah is a Senior Lead Investigator); Sherry Andersen of CVParanormal; Kim Phillips and Crystal Scudder of CVParanormal; Angelita Bouche-Reyes - HPI Paranormal Investigator; Monica Reyes; Ramone Reyes; Robert Adams; Carol Gillis - Real Vampire; Ben Zen; Maile Sumandal - Crescent Club Bartender Extraordinaire.

To see pictures of the 2010 Vampire Ball, stop by here:
http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/2010VampireBallCrescentClub/

Congratulations to Shannon 'Ms. Macabre' McCabe for producing the BEST Halloween party of 2010!

SHARON JANSEN OF MONTEREY - DOG HEADS TO THE LIGHT
Sharon Jansen of Monterey contacted me by phone. Her pug named Poopsie, age 12 passed away. Two days after he died, she would see her dog's reflection in her shiny smooth metallic toaster. Another time she saw the reflection of her dog standing behind her, as she looked at a full length mirror in her bedroom. Sharon was startled at first, then she felt happiness to see Poopsie once again. Sharon was afraid to turn around, because Poopsie would disappear, so she decided to call out to him. She could see Poopsie run up behind her and then all of a sudden a huge bright orb engulfed her dog and he vanished, never to be seen again. Poopsie went into the light. Sharon cried many days afterward, but she knew in her heart, that Poopsie went into the light. Poopsie died on July 12, 2010. Sharon said when she lost her dog, it became a cruel Summer for her. Sharon, I am dedicating a song for Poopsie. Bless his little soul. Here is that song by Bananarama - Cruel Summer and you can hear it here: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FGYNvx9lqDQ

A CALL FROM PAUL MOSES, RETIRED CIA AGENT:
Paranormal Cellular Hotline rings.
Paul Dale Roberts aka the Demon Warrior: HPI Hotline, how can I help you?
Paul Moses: How’s it going? My name is Paul Moses, I am a retired agent of the CIA. I heard about your 2010 Vampire Ball. Beware of a vampire operative named Stephan Salvatore of Mystic Falls, Virginia. He is holding onto some security codes that was taken from a Military Intelligence unit at Fort Huachuca, Arizona. If you see him, be careful and detain him and contact me.
PDR: Not a problem Mr. Moses.
Paul Moses: Thank you Demon Warrior. Make sure to tell your friends about the movie RED, in which you can see the exploits of RED. I will send you the link by email. (Here is that link): http://www.red-themovie.com/
PDR: Will do, wouldn’t miss it for the world, plus RED was originally published as a comic book by DC Comics/Wildstorm/Homage Comics!

Follow-up On Rosemont Investigation:http://forums.jazmaonline.com/topic.asp?TOPIC_ID=2332
After this investigation, Nidia Holmes with the helping assistance of Eileen Boettcher, did a 'healing cleansing' with the occupants.

Impossible Paranormal Mission in Rosemont (Sacramento)

2010-10-23T11:41:19Z

By Paul Dale Roberts, HPI IM Paranormal Secret Agent in Charge
www.hpiparanormal.net

Good Morning Mr. Roberts, your mission is to take your select team to a home in Rosemont (Sacramento) and validate claims of a haunting. Your mission, should you decide to accept it, is to either debunk, find reasonable answers or get absolute proof of a haunting. As always, should you or any of your HPI IM Force be caught or killed, the Secretary will disavow any knowledge of your actions. Good luck. To hear the song to Mission Impossible, stop by here:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XAYhNHhxN0AMission Impossible Opening Montage 1

This is an email that I received from occupant Susan Pedersen:
"Hi there, I am writing because the house that I live in appears to have a ghost and I would like to know who the ghost is, what he/she wants and what to do about it. I have been living in this house for a little over three years now.

To see pictures from this investigation go here:
http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/10222010Rosemont/

When we first moved in I thought it odd that the house creaked so much for a one story home. I also felt a little creeped out by being in the garage which is by the kitchen or by being in the kitchen at night. Some of the creaking is close to the window in the kitchen, which is also by the garage door. The creaks also go down the back side of the house in my eight year old daughter’s room and in me and my husband’s room. My husband noticed when we first moved in that the creaking noises in the kitchen would happen every night at 2:30 a.m. One time a therapist was in our home to see my son and I mentioned the creak, at the same time the house made the creaking sound as if it knew we were talking about it. One time it woke up my daughter and frightened her by making creaking noises in her room. I was angry and told it to not scare my daughter.

Other than the creaking noise there has been some other phenomenon in the house. One guest who stayed out in our family room states that he heard thumping on the wall. Another guest who stayed in the front room stated that when he went to sleep a picture on the fireplace was crooked and he saw it swaying and in the morning it was straight.

The creaking in the home has slowed down over the last year. I think it is because there are less people in the home. It may be because we acknowledge its presence. Sometimes I even talk to it. When it creaks I say hello. This spiritual presence does not seem to want to harm anyone, and in fact we playfully call it Casper. My goal is to find out who it is, why it is here and what it needs. I am sure the best thing for the spirits soul is to move on. It is stuck here and can't fulfill its purpose."

Date: October 22, 2010, Friday. Time: 1900 Hours. HPI IM Force (HPI Paranormal Secret Agents) Present: Paul Dale Roberts – HPI General Manager; Nidia Holmes – Psychic/Voodoo Practitioner; John Shue – Sensitive/Videographer; Ben & Rhonda Hall; Andi Whalen; Drew Tadlock; Sandra Brandenburg; Eileen Boettcher/Psychic; Matthew Clark. Occupant: Susan Pedersen.

Tonight we will have three 45 minute investigative sessions, with 3 evidence briefings. To start the investigations, we started off with an Introduction Briefing, in which I explain on how the investigation will be conducted and the occupant explains the activity in her home. After all 3 investigative sessions are completed, we will have a Conclusion Debriefing. The second investigative session, I will let Eileen, myself and Nidia provoke the entity.

Introduction Briefing:
Nidia explains to the occupant that she feels someone that was close to her, perhaps a boyfriend from the past is attached to her. We ask the occupant if she had a past boyfriend that may have crossed over. The occupant confirmed she did and may have another boyfriend from the past that crossed over and that she was in possession of his blanket. The one past boyfriend that crossed over, the occupant is in possession of his personal handwritten letters. The entity that haunts this home is benevolent and the oddest thing that this entity did besides making creaking walking sounds is tilting a picture in the living room.

FIRST INVESTIGATIVE SESSION BRIEFING:
Some of the investigators have experienced the smell of roses. My two psychics Nidia and Eileen have really been on the mark on certain issues. They picked up on stones being in the home that had a significant meaning to the occupants. The psychics found the stones and they belonged to the male occupant’s deceased wife, her name was Tatyania. I found it very unusual for the psychics to pick up on the stones as soon as they walked in and actually found the box in which the stones were in. The stones were crystal stones. The psychics also picked up on a video in the video box in the garage and the video meant something to Tatyania. The psychics are also picking up on residual haunting activity. Nidia picked up on an aggressive woman and also a woman that may have been dragged (abused) alongside of the house. The occupants have picked up on activity, strange noises on that part of the house. Eileen felt an animal entity brush by her legs. John felt something touch him and his camera shuts down. Nidia felt blood in the backyard soil, part of the residual haunting effect. The house was built in 1979 and the psychics feel there is a lot of historical residual haunting in this home. Tatyania may be the only intelligent haunting in this home.

SECOND INVESTIGATIVE SESSION BRIEFING:
During our second investigative sessions, I had Nidia, myself and Eileen do some provoking. Nothing significant happened during the provoking session. We may have picked up on some EVPs, they need to be analyzed further. The EVPs are heavy breathing, male voice whispering. Again, the investigators are picking up on a lot of personal experiences, feeling cold spots, Andi saw her right eye blackened, while looking in the mirror. Could this be the woman residual haunting, in which a woman was dragged alongside the house (domestic abuse?).

THIRD INVESTIGATIVE SESSION BRIEFING:
Ben takes 3 photos of the same bedroom area. 2 of the after photos are normal, but the first photo is a distinct shadow that descends from the ceiling. The flash should have eliminated all shadows, but yet this one photo shows a strong shadow on the right side of the photo. Later I discover I took a strange shadow photograph in the living room.

CONCLUSION:
Possible EVPs that need to be analyzed further, two strange shadow anomalies in Ben’s photo and my photo. I felt it was significant on how the psychics picked up the ‘stones’ as soon as they walked into the home and stones were discovered that were significant to the family. So far, the evidence is inconclusive, but I do believe there is something unusual going on at this residence.

BELOW IS HPI NEWS, UPDATES, GOSSIP!

Andi Whalen Talks About Her Mermaid Story:
I was in a boat off the coast of Waikiki in Hawaii when I was young, and all I wanted to do was stare straight down off of the side of the boat! My mom kept asking me why I was looking at that one spot, and I guess I was just drawn to it. And then all of a sudden I just saw a flash of something swim by in the same direction as the boat but much faster, and I'm not sure why but I just knew it was a mermaid! I don't have any evidence or anything, but ever since I've really been fascinated by mermaids, and I'll always believe in them!
Andi

GANZFELD/BACKLIGHT FLOOD METHOD BY TOM CODAIR - SEE LINK:
http://forums.jazmaonline.com/topic.asp?TOPIC_ID=2336

THE SANDY ATKINS STORY
Sandy Atkins in 1988 lived in an old Victorian home in Long Beach, CA. The home was built in the 1900s. The prior occupants of this home make claim that they saw an apparition of a little girl, age 10 or 12 wearing period clothing of the 1900s. They would see the little girl floating around the house. When Sandy moved in she had 3 guests that also saw the little girl. Sandy never saw the apparition of the little girl, but she remembers on one night, she could not fall asleep. Sandy was pregnant at the time. Sandy got up to sit on the couch which was situated on the landing, next to the nursery. She was startled when she heard the breaking of glass in the nursery, then she heard furniture tipping over, there was all kinds of strange noises coming out of the nursery, things sounded like they were crashing and flipping over, it terrified Sandy. When the sounds stopped, Sandy finally decided to open the closed door to the nursery and to her astonishment, everything was in order, nothing was disturbed. Everything in the nursery was perfectly normal. She will never forget this paranormal experience for the rest of her life. Note: The previous owners of this home was a family that worked at a circus.

Submitted by:
Lindy Bellamy
www.covebikeusa.com
www.missybennett.com

SF Demonic Case now on Video (Darkview Productions):
http://www.viddler.com/explore/TheParaViews/videos/18/

The Viviana Pimienta Story (Unedited - in Author's Own Words)
http://forums.jazmaonline.com/topic.asp?TOPIC_ID=2339

Lizzy D. Vine, Sacramento Pin-Up Model

2010-10-15T08:39:25Z

Interview with Elizabeth King aka Lizzy D. Vine, Sacramento Pin-Up Model, Actress, Burlesque Performer, Production & Talent Manager, Production Coordinator, Event Promoter, Photographer & Freelance Writer.
Interviewed by Paul Dale Roberts, President – Jazma Online!
www.jazmaonline.com / www.hpiparanormal.net

Question: Lizzy, you have a very unique career. I don’t even know where to start. Tell us about your pin-up model career.

Answer: Yes I’d have to agree. If I were to describe myself in one word, “unique” would definitely be a word I would have used. Another descriptive word for myself would be “eclectic”. If given the opportunity to use more than one word or a phrase, I’d proudly say, that I am the “Jill of many trades”. I don’t know how or when that happened, or if I was just programmed to appreciate everything related to the arts and its beauty. But, I’m glad that I have been given the opportunity to do what I’ve done, from being featured in local film and media, to local theatre production, to being the founder of a charity aiding troops, to photography and freelance writing, burlesque performing and modeling, of course.

I never thought that I would have the opportunity to have a serious shot at modeling. But, I am very glad that I am accepted as a pin up and, I’m even more grateful at the amount of response and support I have acquired within the sub-cultural community. Though, I dabbled in commercial modeling (as well as dance and theatre and many other activities) as a child and later as an adolescent, it was never anything that I had taken into consideration as a career because of my height and full figure shape. I am 4’7 and very curvy.

Being a pin up doesn’t call for meeting a certain criteria. You don’t have to be 5’9 or be thin and slender. One has the ability to be real. I am able to embrace who I am and my look. While I am a modern day model I still can appreciate and reflect the look that many of the silver screen sirens had back in that day, which is perfect given that I have an old soul and feel as though I was birthed in the wrong era.

I have worked with countless photographers including Mitzi Co and Marilee Caruso Photography, make up artists; including Miss Rockwell DeVil, retail companies including StopStaring! Clothing, Heart Breaker Fashion, Black Charcoal Designs, Krafty Kitten Clothing. I have been featured on various websites, editorials and recently printed in Retro Lovely Magazine.

Question: Tell us about some of the places you performed in Sacramento.

Answer: Having a strong background in dance; jazz and tap, hip hop and ballroom and theatre I grew very fond of the idea. I started going out of town as far as San Francisco and Los Angeles to be a spectator because of the lack of art in Sacramento. Being a spectator lead me to try at picking up my pen and interviewing countless legends, including Satan’s Angel, for my online editorial, The Burlesque Times.

On many accounts this very dazzling burlesque legend had asked me why I hadn’t considered the art. I would have to say based on the fact that I didn’t have an answer, I’d give it a try. After all, if Satan’s Angel bothered to ask then perhaps I had some potential. Needless to say, I was inspired to. I spoke to my fellow social group about my interest in one day performing and they made it a point to help me make it happen. My debut performance was in October of 2009, when I was invited to be part of the entertainment in my social groups, The Nor Cal Vixens, Halloween Show held in Citrus Heights.

In October of 2009 in Citrus Heights at the Fire Escape Bar & Grill, I had successfully completed my debut. It was somewhat of a miracle that I had, having broken my femur a month prior to the show. My social group had been promoting the show and though it would have been excusable to not partake in the show due to my triple spiral fracture, I felt it was essential to figure out someway to perform and bring the art form to Sacramento’s forefront- if I intended to one day produce or convince Sacramento that this art form was worth appreciating. That one performance was what would later pave the way to being both performer and show producer.

With the help of my husband, I was able to create a performance to fit my current disposition and likewise match the Halloween theme. My first performance was a story about a crypt keeper (my husband) finding a mummy(me) that comes to life at the sound of music. I dance a full length song on one leg without any one noticing. I have performed in dance recitals, in theatrical plays, in live studios and on sets but nothing was as liberating as embracing the art and acquiring a sense of empowerment. I knew right there and then that I had found my calling. I had found a creative outlet in which I could incorporate everything that I had learned in performance art and connect with people via a live narrative, and be the animated individual that I always have been.

In early February 2010 after the media had announced that Haiti had fallen into a state of need my social group and I decided we would gather the assistance of our community, and be as resourceful as possible to help Haitians. Hence, the birth of “Shimmy & Shake for the Haiti Quake” which was a benefit show held at California Stage Theatre to benefit Doctors Without Boarders 100%, raising over $500 in less than a couple of hours.

I have since had the opportunity to produce my own show as well, Blazing Burlesque at the Fire Escape Bar & Grill, every first Saturday of every month at 10pm. Blazing Burlesque is a production that features local talent and talent from afar. I have had the great pleasure to showcase very dedicated and talented individuals. In it’s conception, Blazing Burlesque was more so a trial run to see if I would be able to reach out to performers that I knew where in the local region and yearning to perform as well as trying to obtain the attention of the locals. First show success. I had found a local core including Jeslen Mishelle Saenz (Sacramento), Miss Lula Belle (Sacramento), Viviennui (Reno). The show production and amount of performers continues to grow. I am honored at the support and trust that the Fire Escape has shown me. I am thankful that Sacramento has accepted my shows as a regular occurrence. They have helped me grow. I’m even more surprised at the patrons that have attended my shows; including, , local independent film producer Byron Main, cartoonist Eric Decetis and local actress Stephanie Hyden to name a few.

Additionally, aside from performing at aforementioned shows I have had the opportunity to perform under the invitation of Susan Raines of the Sacramento Examiner at local fashion show as listed entertainment. I have performed out of town in San Francisco for Hubba Hubba Burlesque Revue, Red Hots Burlesque. I plan to continue to perform locally and expand my performances to the East Coast and soon even London!

Question: Your career is really moving along, you are now preparing to perform in Los Angeles, East Coast and perhaps…London. Can you elaborate?

Answer: Sure. I have grown incredibly infatuated with burlesque even more as time goes on. Which for me means that I want to dance here, there and everywhere. Right now, as far as burlesque, the skies the limit. I have been happily accepting invitations, been receiving many requests to dance in certain states and I figured why not? The suggestion to visit London was given to me by my very dear friend – international burlesque performer and pin up model Leia Lockheart. I’ve never had the opportunity to explore the world abroad nor dance on foreign land so I’m going to say yes, get a passport and hit the ground running.

Question: Tell us about the film productions you have been involved in.

Answer: The most recent film is written by Dwight Taylor a local independent film writer and student at Sacramento City College. The film is called Wanted Ad; it’s at best description, a “cheesy” horror film about a cereal killer. I play an agitated bartender. It was a fun role because, I’m not tall enough to look over a bar and I’m not a drinker. Nonetheless, it was a great experience. The film was recently accepted and viewed by thousands at the Sacramento International Film Festival.

I met Dwight while being a part of a local shadow cast Amber Sweets- REPO: The Genetic Opera as produced by Tim Munier and directed by Ashley Pronincula. I can’t comfortably say that after breaking through local theatre has opened up a window of opportunity as I have been approached to partake in many more films that are still in their beginning stages.

Question: Tell us about your freelance writing, where have you been published?

Answer: I have always been a writer. My first book that was published was a book written at the second grade level that my mother submitted to a Monterey County Book Fair publishing scout called The Three Red Balloons. The book was a 10 page book about a little girl who has three red balloons that she is quite excited to have. It’s mainly pictures and simple sentences such as “ I have one balloon…” . I suppose as a child they were one of my greatest possessions. I wrote short stories, fantasies, when my mom would get mad and why (that would upset her lots) but, a writer writes about the world around them, what moves them, what shakes them and I did just that. In my recent years the subculture; burlesque, pinups, the cars, music- that moves me. You can view many of my online articles at www.deadboypro.com, filed away in my facebook folders, on racks at local book stores as I have been featured in Ol Skool Rodz Magazine.

Question: Being a Sacramento resident, what are some of your favorite things to do in Sacramento? What are your favorite places in Sacramento?

Answer: Sacramento has a lot of history and culture. I enjoy taking walks with my family; my husband and 3 kids on Front Street and Old Sacramento, The Crocker Art Museum, Sacramento Auto Museum, Vintage Ford Museum. In celebration of culture I enjoy my local eateries, second Saturday art walks and music in the park with my family.

Question: What an incredible life you had! I want to thank you for this fabulous interview. I want to ask you a fun question, so the readers know some more about you. What are your favorite TV shows, movies, books and comic books?

Answer: As funny as it may sound in a technologically enhanced world, I don’t have cable. But, when I did I appreciated shows that were based on criminal law and investigation and medically related shows. Occasionally I enjoyed some serious funnies. I enjoy independent and foreign films. Favorite writer aside from Shakespeare and Edgar Allen Poe, is Stephen King. I’m an avid comic book junkie and Marvel is my best friend.

Question: And let me slip one more question….can you give some words of wisdom to your readers?

Answer: Live life every day like it’s the last day of your life.

Miss Lizzy D. Vine can be contacted on Facebook, My Space and her email address is: misslizzydvine@gmail.com. My website www.misslizzydvine.com is almost completed and you are welcome to visit for updates, to download my resume and much more. For the moment you can also view my online portfolio and resume on model mayhem, www.modelmayhem.com/709959.

To see more pictures of Miss Lizzy D. Vine, stop by here:
http://s643.photobucket.com/albums/uu157/PaulDaleRoberts_2009/LizzyDVine/

BELOW LIZZY TALKS ABOUT HER CHARITY!
Miss Lizzy D. Vine is the Founder of Operation: Patriotic Pin Up. Although, the charity just took official flight April of 2009, it has been a life long mission for Miss Lizzy to show her un-devoted patriotism to her service men and women.

As a young USMC brat, as early as grade school, she managed to get her entire school involved in showing her (step) father and his platoon their thanks, by means of writing thank you letters, with the active help of her mother. Along with handwritten thank you's there were some goods gathered to send off in care package form. Having that sense of community along with the heartfelt video that was sent back from these young, lonely, misplaced service men only drove her to find new outlets to express that service men and women though far away are never disregarded or forgotten.

In the later years Miss Lizzy got married and had a family of her own. Like her mother, and now with the help of her husband, she desired to instill in her children a giving heart. By April of 2009 as an active pin up model, she decided she would marry the best of her worlds family, unity, kindness, love, patriotism and gave birth to "Operation: Patriotic Pin Up."

What was once an act of love for a mother and her child, a husband and his wife, two parents and their 3 children, is now shared by 19 girls, some who are pin up models and others whom are close friends. The significant majority of helping hands are fellow Social Club Members of Miss Lizzy, the Nor Cal Vixens.

She is grateful for all the ladies, friends, family, supports and sponsors that have donated and given of themselves.

Our charity currently attends events and has fundraisers. We raise funds via raffle ticket sales giving supporters the opportunity to donate AND receive an item from our many sponsors; Nor Cal Vixens, Vintage Suits by Mary, www.amberssweets.com, www.kraftykittenclothing.com, www.lucky****clothing.com, Homewrecker Handbags and more. At events we have had collection drives, where folks are welcome to drop items off (which are care package friendly). We have the list readily available for email, and or at drop off point. We'd be happy to provide it upon request. Our newest added source of income is an ol' fashion kissin' booth. Supporters are welcome to receive an old fashion peck on the cheek for a minimum donation of $1. Then of course there are pictures with your favorite gal upon donation. Lastly, we encourage the purchase of a signed prints/posters or pre-ordering our 2011 Calendar where 12 lucky ladies will grace the pages. The raising of funds and collection of items would not be possible it weren't for our active memebers, our families, our friends and our supports. To date, we are able to sponsor care packages for deployed troops, to sponsor families that are unable to provide, and to serve as assistance to charitable causes similar to our own.

In whole, our mission is to provide morale support, love, kindness to service men and women over seas, to other organizations and families of those deployed. that are unable acquire funds to put together and send their loved ones goods, by means of signing up and shipping them care packages-- no strings attached. We are here to forever appreciate the endless efforts the troops have exercised in exchange for our safety.

The over all message is that we care.

The inspiration behind the charity is the fact that there is a constant war at hand. A war that ALWAYS calls for active service men and women here in our forefront and far off in foreign countries. Inspiration, stems from their acts of selflessness to give their lives for that of our own and our families – no questions asked. As a unit all of us actively sharing service with OPP, we can atest to having a close relative or a family friend that has gone off in the name of our freedom

It is a very meaningful cause, in which we are able to exercise and express, our daily gratitude while being aware of why we have our freedoms.

What was once a one man operation, became a team of kind hearted gals that are much appreciated. Not all the gals involved in the charity are models nor, is it a requirement. Many of the core gals are a part of a local social group, Nor Cal Vixens (NCV). We have a a great amount of helping hands.
We welcome help from all folks interested in lending a helping hand. model or not. We are not here to take gals out of social groups and their social agendas either. But, we do welcome the help of groups and individuals that are willing to help us on our mission. If you'd like to help or be a part simply let us know and we will find a spot for you to fill.

We are working on many projects as we speak. Soon we will be launching our site, and it's new added features; the who, what, when's and where's along with OPP Pen Pals, OPP Vet Pals and monthly packaging parties open to the community.

Our Current Focus:

Working on the glitches of our website. If you have noticed that you are unable to get to it, it is our dearest apology. For the moment we invite you to visit our Official Myspace at www.myspace.com/operationpatrioticpinup , our Official Facebook at www.facebook.com/operationpatrioticpinup and soon we too will have a www.pinuplifestyles.com page. Keep an eye out.

END OF INTERVIEW.
Date of Interview: October 14, 2010, Thursday
Time of Interview: 1830 Hours
Location of Interview: Starbucks Howe 'bout Arden, Sacramento, CA

Paul Dale Roberts, DFG Custodian of Records
aka The Demon Warrior
Shannon McCabe's HPI (Haunted and Paranormal Investigations International)
www.hpiparanormal.net
Managed by Staci Butler, HPI Twitter Account Manager/HPI Senior Lead Investigator
Dark View HPI Videos
http://darkviewparanormal.phanfare.com/2010/
Chatterbrew!
http://www.chatterbrew.com/
Email: pauld5606@comcast.net
Cellular Paranormal Hotline: 916 203 7503
If you have a possible investigation call: 1-888-709-4HPI

Maile Sumandal, Old Sacramento Bartender/Paranormal Experiencer

2010-10-12T07:07:15Z

Interviewed by Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager
www.hpiparanormal.net

To see pictures of Maile and see some of her cool tattoos, stop by here:
http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/Maile/

Question: Maile, please tell me something about yourself, where you were born and raised. Your family life, recreational activities and hobbies.

Answer: Well Paul, I was born in Richmond, California and stayed there for the first part of my school years, I would say until 5th grade. After 5TH grade I moved to Southern California and continued school there finishing and graduating there. My parents had gotten divorced at a young age so that is why I migrated from N. California to S. California. My father is a native from Hawaii. He was the last generation to be born in Hawaii. My mother is a native Californian. My recreational activities are enjoying the sunrise on a remote location, hiking and experiencing the paranormal. As for hobbies, well..let’s say when I am hiking I listen to Pink Floyd!

Question: Tell me about your UFO experience?

Answer: When I was living at a remote location in the high desert, I had numerous sightings of possible UFOs in the sky. The UFOs were hovering around the desert and at times I felt the UFOs were following me. The UFOs would move erratically in the skies and there was no way they could be conventional aircraft.

Question: You said you saw entities or spirits in Old Sacramento?

Answer: I have witnessed a tall man from the Colonial days wandering the town late at night in Old Sacramento. I would watch this tall man, which had a wool jacket that looked outdated and sporting mutton chops. I would watch him walking down the boardwalk and then fade into nothingness. One time I saw him, I said, “excuse me sir, can I get a jump?” and I turned around and he vanished. I was chilled to my bones!

Question: You had some paranormal experiences at a former home, can you explain.

Answer: I lived behind the bar called the Big Rock Inn, located on Highway 138 which is known to be one of the deadliest highways in the country. History of the bar is that the owner’s wife was shot in the bar during a robbery in the 50s. I lived in the house behind the bar. I would often see furniture and dishes being moved. Where my washer and dryer was, my washer would turn off on its own, for no apparent reason. My dogs were afraid of the area where there were once cock fighting pits. Once my friend and his son stayed with me and my friend’s son said in his sleep “No, don’t take me!”

Question: You work as a bartender at the Crescent Club in Old Sacramento. This place was formerly Governor Newton’s Mansion and has been around since the 1800s. According to many people there are all kinds of paranormal activity at this mansion. What have you witnessed?

Answer: My experience at the Crescent Club in the beginning was exciting, due to all of the history there and being so well preserved. We are on the original ground floor of the time before the floods in Old Sacramento. I close late being the bartender. At first, I was frightened being alone in this establishment, but now I have made amends with any spirits that possibly could be there. Now I am very comfortable in this place. All of the entities that could possibly be here seem to be benevolent. I feel tied to this place, I feel definitely connected in a positive way. I feel very welcomed.

Added Note from Paul Dale Roberts:
The Crescent Club is known to be haunted and my interviews with certain patrons, who make claim that they have seen objects move on their own accord. Bathroom door closing on its own and bangings on the walls have been heard.

Question: Tell me about the bar at the High Desert.

Answer: On one night, late at night I was closing. I was doing my normal routine of counting out the till. I had the jukebox turned up super loud, so random sounds of banging or movement noises would be drowned out. These sounds affected people that have frequented this bar. Then one night it happened. Everything went dark on me, the music shut off, the power breaker blew out. I immediately left the building, didn’t have time to think. While I was in the building I felt like I was suffocating and soon as I exited, it was a breath of fresh air, I felt so relieved. I would not enter that building again alone for the rest of the night.

Question: Wow! Great stories! Thank you Maile. Since you have lived in Sacramento, what are some of the places that you frequent?

Answer: All of Old Sacramento, because it has such a historical feeling. When I want to experience the paranormal, I go straight to Old Sacramento at night. I go to Ology, a store owned by my boyfriend and his family. Ology specializes in gems, crystals and Earth stones. Good energy comes from the store, because many of the treasures sold in the store have healing powers. Of course Crescent Club, I love the speakeasy atmosphere and prohibition drinks! They will soon be reviving Reggae in the Courtyard on Thursday nights. Patrons will be able to express their lives artistically with acoustic drum circles and paintings and of course the 2010 Vampire Ball will be held there on October 23, 2010! You can learn about our Vampire Ball at www.shannonmccabe.com

Thank you Paul for the interview!

Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager
aka The Demon Warrior
Shannon McCabe's HPI (Haunted and Paranormal Investigations International)
www.hpiparanormal.net
Managed by Staci Butler, HPI Twitter Account Manager/HPI Senior Lead Investigator
Dark View HPI Videos
http://darkviewparanormal.phanfare.com/2010/
Chatterbrew!
http://www.chatterbrew.com/
Email: pauld5606@comcast.net
Cellular Paranormal Hotline: 916 203 7503
If you have a possible investigation call: 1-888-709-4HPI

Jewel K Scott, Sacramento Burlesque Dancer Part 2

2010-10-09T10:31:22Z

Drawing done by VP Jazma Artist Richard Vasseur. The character is Ember Bloom aka Tiffany Ensign Gonzales - she has the power of manipulating fire and she can read auras.

Question: You live near serial killer Doreathea Puente’s home, have you ever felt anything near this infamous home?

Answer: I have been by there, but with everything I am experiencing in my own home, I haven’t taken the time to branch out.

Question: Can you tell us about the black dog incident?

Answer: Ahhh, the black dog incident. When I was 18 years old, I had a 1970 Chevy Malibu. I was driving home after babysitting and I got lost. It was late, dark and the fog was rolling in. I was driving down an unfamiliar road and all of a sudden, in the middle of the road stood the biggest, blackest, dog I have ever seen. I slammed on my breaks. Now, imagine, if you will, this dog was tall, very tall. And it was shaggy, hair like a bear and it had its head turned towards me and just looked at me. I could not believe what I was seeing. After a few minutes, it just disappeared in the fog. It was like a horror movie. I could not believe how the fog just enveloped the dog. I drove slowly through the fog and when I came to the end of the road, turned and got the hell out of dodge. Was it a dog? Was it a shape-shifter? I don’t know, but it scared me so badly, I still am a bit shaken after almost 30 years.

Question: You have practiced the Wicca arts, did you ever join a convent or tried to get into a convent?

Answer: I have studied Wicca and many other religions, but I do not practice Wicca. I have always had the Craft in my life and have practiced the Craft since 2000. I was studying under High Priestess WinterSky aka Gail Dettier in 2007, but college called and I had to give up my studies. Through study of the Gods and the Goddesses, to me, they are symbols of our own egos and became an Atheist and have a life philosophy that is based on the writings of Anton LaVey. I love the philosophy and the psychodrama of ritual.

Question: While enjoying Laguna del Sol, did you ever run into Yosemite Killer Cary Stayner? Did people at Laguna del Sol ever talk about him?

Answer: I just started going to Laguna del Sol in February and became a member in March. I have a friend that mentioned Cary Stayner, but I never ran into him. Good thing, no?

Question: Now to the fun questions. Have you ever met any famous people?

Answer: Yes, I met Barbara Mandrel in Boise, Idaho. I was on Captain Mitch’s television program on channel 40 years ago before it became Fox. And of course, YOU! I have visited the gravesites of Jimi Hendrix and Edgar Allen Poe.

Question: If you had 6 dinner guests, 3 historical and 3 fictional, who would they be and why?

Answer: Otep Shamaya. Otep is an incredible poet, politically outspoken and not afraid to tear off the face of the machine and show you blood, bone and sinew of the truth. She is the most honest woman I admire.

Alfred Kinsey. Alfred Kinsey was the father of sexual research. I would love to sit down with him and maybe with conversation, he would incorporate more than just the white male in his research.

Jim Morrison. Jim Morrison was an incredible poet and lead singer of The Doors. He was passing through this life on a journey that ended far too soon. I would want one night with him, exchanging ideas, listening to his poetry, sharing one joint and having mad, passionate sex in a convertible with him.

Captain Hook. What is there not to love about Captain Hook? He’s the captain of his own ship, he looks great in his uniform and he is very debonair. A lady’s man. I would love to meet Captain Hook. After all, I am a bit of a wench at heart.

The Evil Queen from Snow White. She is powerful, she understands what is out there in the Universe, she is not afraid to use the dark arts when it suits her best. She goes for what she wants. She has an ego and she knows who she is. A strong woman. Was she truly Evil?

Alice from Alice in Wonderland. My favorite character. Alice is inquisitive and adventuresome. She is a strong willed young girl. She would have some incredible input into a conversation.

Question: Can people find you on Facebook?

Answer: Yes they can under Jewel Karen Frost Scott.

Question: What are your favorite movies, TV shows, books?

Answer: Movies: A Summer’s Place, A Man and A Woman, The Trouble with Angels, Sin City, 300, old Monster Flicks. Books: The Outlander series, The Complete Works of Edgar Allen Poe, The Satanic Bible, I’m a Book-a-holic-babe.

Question: You said you been to 34 states, what states are those?

Answer: California, Oregon, Washington, Idaho, Nevada, Montana, Wyoming, Arizona, New Mexico, Texas, Maine, Connecticut, Rhode Island, New Hampshire, Vermont, Massachusetts, New York, South Carolina, North Carolina, Virginia, Georgia, Florida, Mississippi, Arkansas, Kentucky, Utah, Colorado, Missouri, Pennsylvania, Tennessee, Maryland, Delaware, New Jersey, and West Virginia.

Question: What is your favorite song?

Answer: That is such a hard question to answer. There are so many songs that I feel are so relevant to and have carried me through life. “Ghostflowers” by Otep, “Across the Universe” and “In My Life by John Lennon, and “The Way You Look Tonight” sung by Steve Tyrell.

Question: Thank you for this incredible interview! Do you have any words of wisdom for your readers?

Answer: Step through the paper wall of fear.

What do I mean by that? Well, it is we that often cause ourselves to hesitate to live life to its fullest. We place fears in front of us, fears that often, if we just go for what we want, will never come to fruition. Who cares if you are afraid, it’s okay to be afraid. What is not okay, is to allow fear to hold us back from walking through the paper wall of fear and move forward to accept the gifts that the Universe has waiting to give us, but can’t do so until we take that first step. I have learned to walk through my own wall of fear I had built over the years. I can honestly say, it was terrifying to break through that wall, but once I did, the Universe handed me a key that would open the door to the gifts it held, waiting for me to take them. And if I had known then what I know now, I would have torn down that wall and gone for it much sooner than I did. Then again, if I had done that, what experience in life would I have missed out on in order to become the woman I am today. So, step through your paper wall of fear, and live.

END OF INTERVIEW
BELOW ARE HPI UPDATES, NEWS & GOSSIP!

FROM PSYCHIC CHERYL BARWICK ON ROBERT MAISONET MURDER:
Paul,
I hope all is well with you. I have healed up completely from the fall I took.
I am writing about the murder of the young man above, Robert Maisonet. It has bothered me since you originally planned a psychic trip to the site. I pulled up his picture and over several days, I have received impressions about his murder. They may be nothing, or they may be helpful. This is the first time I have documented impressions coming to me in a murder. I did not research other than to look at his picture and this is what I got. I hope it is helpful. Some of it doesn't make sense to me, but may make sense to investigators.
I don't see this young man in a gang. He was attracted to a girl at his school who had a boyfriend, or brother, heavily involved in a gang. As things have come to me, I lean more towards this killer being the brother.
I see either 4 doing the assault, and one in the SUV, or 3 assaulting, and one in the SUV 'holding the horse'. The SUV I see is (this is really weird) an apricot, peach, or other light color. Unfortunately, I cannot see the license plate. It may be a Cadillac SUV. (sounds weird to me, but just telling what I see).
The people assaulting this young man are gang members and appear to be Hispanic and/or Samoan. One is much larger than the others and I get a distinct feeling that he is Samoan. At first I felt he was a boyfriend of the girl, but later was impressed that he may be her brother.
The assault was because of the girl. She has long black hair, brown/black eyes, and was the same age, or younger, than Robert. She was a classmate and if you find the girl, you'll find his killer.
I can't vouch for any of this; I am just reporting what I saw. Take care.
Cheryl
cheryl_barwick@yahoo.com
One nation, under God!
In God We Trust.....

WATER SERPENT AT THE SACRAMENTO RIVER
Sharon Whitted, like myself and others has seen a water serpent in the Sacramento River. The creature is large and humps can be seen over a length of 30 feet. I will gather more information from Sharon at a later date. My sighting was several years ago and I learned later that during my sighting, 2 men from SMUD also saw the same creature. Sharon is the Service Manager for HomeTown Buffet at 9089 Bruceville Road, Elk Grove. HomeTown Buffet is an excellent place to eat at! Speaking of food, if you need cakes, cookies, truffles, pies, breads, chocolates for events, B-Days, Special Occasions, Weddings, then contact Sir Wes - Sita's Sweets at 916 549-6167!

SHOUT OUT!
A big shout out to Janet Sager, thank you for showing me Tanzanite Community Park in Natomas! What a great family park!

Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager
aka The Demon Warrior
Shannon McCabe's HPI (Haunted and Paranormal Investigations International)
www.hpiparanormal.net
Dark View HPI Videos
http://darkviewparanormal.phanfare.com/2010/
Chatterbrew!
http://www.chatterbrew.com/
Email: pauld5606@comcast.net
Cellular Paranormal Hotline: 916 203 7503
If you have a possible investigation call: 1-888-709-4HPI

Jewel K Scott, Sacramento Burlesque Dancer

2010-10-09T10:25:48Z

Question: Jewel, before we really get this interview started, can you please tell me something personal about yourself? Your family life, where you were born and raised? Your hobbies and recreational activities?

Answer: Lets see…something personal…well, I can’t tell you that, and, no, I can’t tell you that either, but I can tell you that William Henry Pratt, stage name Boris Karloff, is my Great Uncle on my father’s mother’s side of the family. Hence, I am a Monster Movie Brat. I am a huge Baseball and Boxing fan. Another interesting fact, a dear friend I grew up with was murdered by Serial Killer, Geraldo Gallegos.

To see pictures of Jewel, stop by here:
http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/JewelKScott/

About my family life: I am adopted and was born and raised in Sacramento, California. My mother is Irene Frost, my dad is Allen Frost (he passed away 5 years ago), my brother is Gary Frost, my son is Jeremy Scott and granddaughter is Lydia Scott. I am single and loving it. I am a graduate of Grant Union High School, class of 81. Go Pacers!

As for my hobbies and recreational activities, I am a social butterfly and love to enjoy life to its fullest, surrounding myself with the people I love and adore. I spend my time at Laguna del Sol, I love being near the ocean, Heavy Metal, Blues, Jazz, Classical and all things Rock; all that, and stories about serial killers. I am also a member of Phi Theta Kappa (International Honor Society), artist, writer and poet. I am in the beginning stages of starting my own business.

Question: Since you are from Sacramento, can you tell me what you enjoy about Sacramento? Some of the places you frequent, etc.?

Answer: I came back to Sacramento almost 7 years ago and I am so glad I did. Sacramento is often called a “Cow Town”, but it is so much more than that. Sacramento has a sweet little heartbeat filled with art, music, theater, sports and nature. Any night of the week, you can find entertainment. I grew up going to the Music Circus, and it’s still here. You can see performers who have made it big, or you can see a local band who you know the members and they knock your socks off.

I have always loved Mid-town Sacramento and presently live there. Some of my local haunts are Second Saturday Art Walk, Faces, Laguna del Sol, McKinley Park, Raley Field and have just discovered the Sacramento Kings in the round. It’s getting into the Autumn season, and come November, the leaves will change and Midtown will look like New England. I also enjoy the Greater Sacramento area, the local restaurants and the people. We are one to two hours from San Francisco, Tahoe, Reno, Placerville, Apple Hill, or a myriad of other beautiful areas in this lovely area.

I do have to mention my favorite house in Sacramento: The Martinez House on H Street. It’s huge, it’s gothic, and it looks as if it does not belong in this time, it belongs in a time long ago. I want to live there, take care of her, plant roses and a beautiful herb garden on the grounds. It deserves to be loved and to have people there socially. Social events, tea and garden parties need to be held there, but she presently languishes, without love. She needs a mistress, and that mistress should be me. Until then, I’ll live happily in my little apartment in Midtown.

Question: You are right now preparing for the 2010 Vampire Ball, which will be taking place on October 23, 2010 at the Crescent Club/Club Americana in Old Sacramento. How did you become involved with burlesque dancing?

Answer: Well, burlesque dancing is a sensual art form, and I’m a very sensual and expressive artist. I love it; it’s something I have always wanted to do. So, when Shannon McCabe sent out the call for burlesque dancers, I answered it. I truly feel this is a catalyst for me, entertaining once again. I love the stage, I always have. It is in my blood and it runs deep within my spirit. There is just something about connecting with the audience that is incredible.

Question: Let me get back to your dancing in a minute, but I am very curious about your paranormal life. You had experiences since you were a child. Can you explain?

Answer: I have always had experiences, from the time I was a child until now. My experiences have ranged from precognitive dreams to seeing auras, being able to ‘read’ a person to walking into a room and feeling a presence, cold spots, and dread. About two years ago I started not just feeling spirits, but now I am beginning to ‘see’ them and they speak to me directly. People have stated that I have a light, and I’ve been told that spirits are drawn to it.

Question: That is true Jewel. If you have psychic abilities, they are drawn to you. You are like a lighthouse, a beacon of light in which entities are attracted to, they feel they may be able to communicate to you. Most entities have a message in which they want to convey. You are that source. Can you give me a briefing of the most significant paranormal events in your life?

Answer: A few of the most significant paranormal events in my life are: driving up to the scene of a bicycle accident in Rhode Island the summer of 1984 and seeing the victim covered with a sheet. As I drove by, windows rolled down, the interior of the car became like ice, the hair on the back of my neck stood on end, and the spirit of the victim was sitting in the back seat of my car. Another event was living on the third floor of an old Victorian house on Poquonnock Way in Groton, CT. There was an alcove with a small door. I could not go in there due to the extreme feeling of dread. Every time we closed the door, we would find it open. In that home, we also had flies on the windows in the middle of winter and the door knobs would turn on their own. My friends hated going into my front room due to feeling uneasy and would take the back stairs and stay in the kitchen. One friend felt someone place their hands on her shoulders and she could smell rose perfume the day we were moving in. Another home we lived in on Crystal Lake Road across from the Groton Naval Base was condemned at the time. In the back bedroom, I could feel a cold area near the closet and always felt uneasy. I would be standing at the stove cooking and the dogs would sit at the threshold of the hallway and get up and growl at ‘nothing’. Then, I would feel it go from the hallway through the kitchen to the stairs of the attic.

Recently at Tapa the World on J Street in Sacramento, I was having a dinner date with a friend. During conversation, I had a distinct feeling someone was standing beside our table. I looked over and no one was there; but the feeling was. I was able to visualize a man trying to tell me something. He was very excited, and I finally said, under my breath, “Not now, Uncle George” and the feeling and vision disappeared. My Uncle George has been dead for almost 40 years.

Question: Tell me about your paranormal experience in your car and your apartment?

Answer: Two weeks ago, I was driving in my car to Laguna del Sol. I’ve been having quite a few experiences lately and feel the Universe was telling me it’s time to start using my gifts. It’s a beautiful, sunny day, my music is on, I’m minding my own business and I get a distinct feeling someone is sitting in the passenger seat. I look over, no one is there, but I can “feel” her. I turn off my music, and I allow her to speak. She tells me “It’s Okay, accept it.” I look and I can see a vision of her. She is beautiful. She is slender with long slender arms and feminine hands. Her hair is in a Gibson Girl style. She is a brunette and has blue eyes. Her nose is a bit upturned, she resembles me, but from another time; like an ancestor. I tell her I accept it.

Question: What states have you lived at? While living in these states, did you ever feel there was an entity that was following you?

Answer: I have traveled through 33 states, driven across the United States twice (once by myself) and I have lived in California, Virginia, Georgia, Maine, Connecticut and North Carolina. I don’t know if the entity followed me or not, but it felt as if the entities I experienced in Connecticut in the two separate houses had their own entities. I just happened to move into their space.

Question: Okay, let me jump back to your dancing. You were dancing as a child? Please explain.

Answer: I started dancing at a very young age, I believe age 5. My mother had me in dance class with Ms. Carolyn Ann Meyers. She was an incredible and loving woman. She taught me tap, ballet, baton; and to sing in front of an audience. I was in parades, performed on stage and absolutely love everything I did. As I got older, I did performing in a myriad of ways; Mistress of Ceremonies of different events, choir at Bell Avenue Elementary School, playing Bass and B-flat clarinet in the Valle Vista Jr. High band, honor band, sang in the children’s Singing Christmas Tree at the Memorial Auditorium, the clown ministry at Highlands Assembly, was a Pacer Hostess at Grant, etc.

Question: You are getting ready to start a dancing company in Sacramento, what will the name of this company be? What will be the function of this company? How will people be able to contact you?

Answer: My goal is to start a production company called Crown Jewel Productions. Under that umbrella will be Bridal Consulting, “It’s About the Tease, Bringing the Art of Burlesque to You”, my art and getting my poetry published. I also plan to write a book about my life. I am presently studying through Penn Foster College to get my certificate in Bridal Consulting and to join the Association of Bridal Consultants, an international professional association.

I can be contacted at crownjewelproductions2010@yahoo.com.

Question: Out of curiosity, are you a fan of Betty Page?

Answer: Bettie Page is my Patron Saint.

Question: Wow! You had a very interesting life, while talking with you away from the interview, I learned you have been to Mexico and Canada, you are a poet, and you are an artist. Can you give us a small sample of your poetry? What kind of art do you draw?

Answer:

The Spectral Vision

Waking from this silken slumber
In the distance I do hear
Dogs barking at the shadows
Deep into the midnight hour

Wind is blowing, chimes are sounding
Off their haunting melody
Door is creaking and is opening
No, it only seems to be

Feel the terror rise within me
Body tense with this fear
Jumping at the slightest timbre
Afraid of what I see or hear

Leaves are wisping past my window
As I take a daring peek
Horse-drawn carriage contains a coffin
A ghostly guest the graveyard seeks

Stopping now before the threshold
Does he seek my soul to claim
Ears are covered, hands a-tremble
As he calls my secret name

Stallions rear, hooves are slashing
Thunder roars, lightening crashing
Turn my back, afraid to see
The ghostly driver calling me

Has time mistaken my demise
For death to be as cruel as this
Did life suddenly pass me by
As wind disturbs the morning mist

Heart is frozen, terror boundless
Pulse is quickened, afraid to speak
I turn to see the face of death
To my relief, he’s in retreat

Through the gates of the graveyard
The spectral vision does proceed
Horses prancing, death advancing
Along the narrow windswept street

KF Scott

As for my art, I presently work with oil pastels on 400 weight watercolor paper. I am a very emotional artist. I have one idea that I believe should go on the canvas, but when I am done, I have an incredible piece that comes from the subconscious and people are moved by it. In the past I have painted with acrylics, and I want to learn to paint with oils.

Question: You live near serial killer Doreathea Puente’s home, have you ever felt anything near this infamous home?

Paranormal Peeping Toms: Somewhere in Sacramento County

2010-10-03T23:40:23Z

By Celebrity Psychic Belinda Bentley of HPI
www.hpiparanormal.net

Somebody's Watching Me by Rockwell works well for this article and the song can be heard here:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7YvAYIJSSZY

HPI and guest investigators: Belinda Bentley - Celebrity Psychic and Lead Investigator, Stan Hall - PSYCH-K Specialist (guest investigator), Tiffany Gonzales, Stephenie Belson and Angela Kesti.

Equipment being used: digital camera's, audio recorder, night vision camcorder, EMF Meter, Ghost Box and a Polaroid Camera

A couple that wishes to remain anonymous, called HPI to handle a few paranormal Peeping Toms. In the privacy of their own home a couple decides to audio record themselves having sex. During playback class A EVP'S are heard from 3 males and a female sayings "She's a liar," "I've come to take her," "I'll get you off," "Is that Jack's girlfriend," and even some Spanish speaking evps are heard urging the on.

Upon entering the home we feel a heavy, thick energy. Stephanie feels an unsettling feeling on the couch and she picks up the couple isn't sleeping very well. All the investigators feel a heaviness in the hall way. We set up a camcorder in the hall. The EMF Meter constantly goes off in the bathroom and hallway. It was never clear if it was due to high EMF fields in the home or if there was paranormal occurrence, because it was along the wall and out in open space. Results inconclusive.

The couple noticed the female can get the evps whenever she wants, the male cannot. The spirits seems to be attached to her or have a special interest in her. In an effort to find out if evps will only happen around the female I remove her from the house to conduct a different evp session. Team 1 (Stan, Stephanie, and Tiffany) stay in the house to conduct an evp session, with no results. Team 2 (Belinda and Angel) go outside with the female client and conducts an evp session with the Ghost Box and digital recorder with good results.

While I was relaying a story about how my ghost box works, a spirit says "You're a freak." Other class A evps in response to specific questions are "Jack," "Adam," "Here, here, here" and later muffled conversations between spirits. The team switches one team member per group Angel goes in the house and Stephanie comes outside to join my group. The results in the house change. Angel's walkie-talkie begins going off by itself as a woman is speaking, but what she is saying isn't clear. The other talkie was turned off. We took in account the talkie might have crossed signals or channels, but it was noted as a strange occurrence. In response to Angel's questions she gets evps answering her in the bedroom.

The group comes together in the bedroom where the evp's are most active tonight. The couple has a Ouija boards and as it was mentioned I received a tap on my shoulder from an unseen force. I got the Ouija board out and I heard a voice tell me, "she opened up a portal years ago and we are angry and want to go home." I used the board to confirm. They weren't interested in talking and asked to go home. Listening to the audio from those moments you can hear a spirit saying "go," "free," "yes." The client verbally told the spirits they were free to go home. Stan and I closed the portal to the Ouija Board and a sense of peace quickly came over me. The bedroom had a lighter energy to it.

A cleansing was performed by Stephanie that had a calming effect and the heavy energy we'd felt in the beginning of our investigation quickly subsided. It was noted that when Stephanie was engaged in cleansing the home the walkie-talkie did go off again as she got close to it. It was pure static. The client started to feel relief as Stephanie finished up. Stan worked with the client using PSYCH-K balances which changed the clients energy swiftly. Her reaction to the spirits were very different now. My psychic perception was that it helped closed the portal in her own energy field. She received addition healing from Stephanie and I to help seal up any other portals. An end evp session was done and no voices where heard on the recorder.
Mission successful!

ADDED ON INFORMATION:
Clients confirmed two things that were received during the investigation, they weren't getting enough sleep, Stephanie's psychic hit in the beginning of the investigation and that she used the board in 2007 and never closed it out, which is what the spirit told me. Tiffany has now picked up a few interesting evp's as well, but they don't seem to be as clear, "I'll mess you up." or "I'll $%#& you up," we couldn't agree, but we did agree the spirit wasn't happy one way or other.
--
www.belindabentley.com
www.twitter.com/TopNotchPsychic
Stan Hall: Lifemuse.org

Please take a second to earn a free donation to my Cause, Whaleman Foundation, and help me provide whales or dolphins helped from facing the threats of whaling. Click Here:
http://www.socialvibe.com/users/389519

Special Note: Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager did a preliminary investigation of the Paranormal Peeping Tom Case and gave the investigation assignment to Lead Investigator Belinda Bentley.

BELOW ARE HPI UPDATES, LATEST NEWS!

PAUL DALE ROBERTS UPCOMING VACATION:
January 2011, I will be in Montego Bay, Jamaica hunting the Trident Tailed Sea Monster, visiting the Haunted Church at Skull Point and the very haunted Jamaica Inn. Also, I will be studying some of the Voodoo rituals at this gorgeous island! Jamaica..here I come...let's do this thing!

OCTOBER 2, 2010 SATURDAY LODI WINE TASTING LIMO RIDE:
http://forums.jazmaonline.com/topic.asp?TOPIC_ID=2273

Neialia 'Nia' Leilani Cabico, Hairstylist/Paranormal Experiencer

2010-10-01T05:25:36Z

Question: Neialia, tell me something about yourself. Your family life, schools you went to and I heard you are getting married!

Answer: I have two brothers and my family is very large. I am from the Bay Area and moved to Sacramento about 4 years ago. Yes, I am getting married, in a couple years to a great guy that I met at a Sacramento bar ‘Old Taver’.

Question: Neialia..that is a mouth full, can I just call you Nia?

Answer: Yes you sure can.

Question: Okay Nia, that is much better. How did you get into hairstyling? Where do you work at?

Answer: My parents told me I had to do something with my life, so I chose to be a hair stylist because it was the least schooling, I had no idea I would love it so much. I work at a great little day spa named Lotus Healing Art Center, we are tucked away in a court yard behind Art Works 21 on J St.

Question: If someone wants their hair done, how can they contact you?

Answer: They can just give me a call at 916 447-HAIR. I work for the Lotus Healing Art Center – Nia’s Notorious Hair, 1812 J Street, Suite #14, Sacramento, CA 95811 appt call 916 807 1228, salon 916 447-HAIR http://www.lotushealingartscenter.com/

Question: What are your specialties when it comes to hairstyling?

Answer: I do a mean A line hair cut.

Question: Can your customers become difficult? If so, how do you handle them?

Answer: Yes, some customers can become difficult but they are just the ones that know what they want and I just accomodate them, and make them feel at ease.

Question; Since I am a paranormal investigator, I heard that you had some paranormal experiences, can you please explain?

Answer: Yes, I actually have had a lot of them, during the interview I actually felt comfortable talking about one that is close to my heart. About 7 years ago, my best friend was diagnosed with stage 4 cancer and they found the disease too late. She passed away and I was devastated. I was in Cosmetology school and she was a hair stylist, I would hang out with her every day and almost every night. We had the best times together. When she passed I was not able to sleep too well and when I did get to sleep it was around 4 or 5 in the morning. I never felt at ease in my own room. I felt her around me and I was so sad that she gave up her fight and I just wanted her to pass and be happy. One night I was just sick and tired of not sleeping and I felt unsettled, so I asked out loud, “Sheri if you are here, please just call my cell phone.” My phone lit up and her name was on the cell phone screen like this: “Sheri………….” I was not scared for some reason. Shortly after that I became tired and fell asleep like a baby.

Question: When did these experiences start happening and can you tell me about the first experience?

Answer: I can remember being so sacred of the dark at a very early age maybe 4 or 5. I can’t remember when I have not had experiences.

Question: Can you give me a quick summary of some other experiences you had, like the balloon entity that came down a stairwell?

Answer: 1. I saw balloon type figures coming down the stairs at my mom’s house in Gold River.
2. My dad saw something coming out of my room and I had worry dolls under my pillow that he did not know of.
3. I felt my grandpa hold my hand after he passed.
4. My brother’s toys that were in my closet would go off without batteries.
5. I saw a shadow of feet, before my own shadow, while leaving a place I used to work at.

Question: Okay, some easy questions. Tell me about some of the great things you enjoy about Sacramento, places you go to, etc.

Answer: Places to eat are: Vocalos, Ink, Chicago Fire, Luigi’s the one downtown and the one off Stockton. I love to go to local bars, like Q St. Bar and Grill A.K.A Benny’s.

Question: What are your TV shows?

Answer: Glee ,Jerry Springer, and Maury when they do the DNA results.

Question: What is your favorite song?

Answer: The Sweater Song by Weezer.

Question: Where have you traveled to?

Answer: Italy, New York, and Vegas.

Question: Thank you for this fantastic interview. Are there any words of wisdom you have for your readers?
Answer: Always wear clean underwear.

Interview Date: Sept 30, 2010, Thursday
Time: 1800 Hours
Location: Starbucks 15th and Broadway, Sacramento, CA

Nidia Y. Holmes, Sacramento Spiritual Reader - Voodoo Practitioner

2010-09-18T06:41:18Z

Interviewed by Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager www.hpiparanormal.net - President www.jazmaonline.com

To see pictures of Nidia, stop by here:
http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/NidiaYHolmes/

Question: Nidia, can you tell me something personal about yourself? Your hobbies, recreational activities, family life, etc.

Answer: I am traditional southern lady born in the south, raised part time in the west. I love to cook, laugh, and spend time with my family. Everyday is a day to dress up for me! I am the woman you see at her kid’s soccer game in a ball gown in heels, why? Cause I CAN. Did I mention I have an ego the size of Texas? Feed me cake and compliments. On my free time I am writing a cook book/words of wisdom book. And as a special bonus I am a devote Catholic. My faith is my reason and a guide to my purpose.

Question: How long have you lived in Sacramento? What are some of your favorite places to visit in Sacramento, favorite places to eat?

Answer: I’ve lived part-time in Sacramento since 1983. My parents were divorced and my mother was stationed at McClellan AFB. Each year I would travel back and forth between the two. She remained here after retirement. My dad returned to Georgia after he retired. My parents are both from a small town in Georgia, which is where our family has remained. I was stationed in Georgia while in the military and returned to Sacramento in 2009.

I’d say my favorite place right now is the Dim Sum House on Broadway. Of course I am always a faithful customer of La Bou as they gave me my first job back in High School, and put up with my crap.

I love to go to the Sunday Market, and Caesar Chavez Park, you never know what you will find. I also love the Old City Cemetery; you never know what you will find there either. I like to shake my thang at Tre’. I am a serial stalking customer of Arden Mall and Doubletake Hair Salon.

Question: Nidia, you have such an exciting background. Before I get into that background, you also are an entrepreneur, can you tell me about your businesses? How can someone contact you?

Answer: With the encouragement of my family I have stepped into the world of spiritual readings. Since the age of 3 I have been able to see spirits, sense the death of people, and hear their thoughts and emotions. I have the ability to tell a person what point they are in their life and what it can lead to. My readings are based on what is happening in your life at the time, so as life changes so can the readings. The freaky part about my readings is I can sense stressful or dramatic changes in my client’s emotions when they are miles away. I have a network of clients now that I call from time to time to find out why I am sensing anxiety or loss from them. My friends hate it and tell me to stay out of their heads.

With the reading I also incorporated my skills in making voodoo charms. I generally practice the art of protection and healing. But as you know both can take on many forms.

Question: Okay, now here is where we get into the exciting stuff. Can you tell me how you got into Voodoo? Most people think of Voodoo as placing the Mojo on someone or taking Voodoo dolls and sticking pins into them. Can you elaborate on how Voodoo has influenced your life and what it means to you?

Answer: Unfortunately Voodoo has this commercialized horror factor, it’s funny to me. But, most practitioners are not amused. We humans, spirits, living creatures and plants are all connected in birth, life and death. Voodoo shows us how we are unified. It also teaches us how to respect and coexist with each other.

I practice healing and protection as a base or Root Work. I make charms and oils using items that connect with the issues I am trying to “root” out. When I make these items I read the client to find the nature of the problem. My grandmother always said, to find the top of the problem and work done. Sometimes a person may have a problem in life they identify as untrustworthy people in their arena. When I read them I may find that, past issues with a parent of a traumatic event, make this person unable to trust and in affect unreliable to others. My job is to heal the core of the problem so that all other issues will fall into place.

In my life voodoo has given me the ability to see things for what they are. My powers of discernment are stronger and I also respect nature’s ability to dispense justice.

Question: It appears you have psychic abilities, at the age of 3 was your first experience, can you explain?

Answer: From the age of 3 to about 12 I slept under the covers. At 3 the only thing I could vocalize to my grandmother was witches and Frankenstein were standing over my bed at night. She explained to me these were spirits who needed help and to not be afraid. Some will hurt you, but remember never allow them to take you, she would say. As I got older I would see spirits randomly, they would follow me, feed me thoughts and I would ignore them.

When I was 6 I was staying at my babysitter’s house and one night I heard someone chewing on rubber loudly, I opened my eyes and on my bed was a little boy in a hooded sweatshirt, and blue jeans. The hood was up and he was chewing on the cord of the sweater. I put my hand thru his body and tried to wipe him away, only as I wiped through him with my hand starting from the head to his torso, his torso still remained and I could still hear the chewing. I screamed for my babysitter at that point. The next day as we were having breakfast, she read the paper. She gasped oh my lord another child missing, and asked her to read me the story. When she was done I told her he was already dead and his blood was running down a gutter. She slapped me and told me not to say such things.

My grandmother would tell me this will only last so long. It was not till 2000 when I entered the military that this did catch up with me. First time I was really sick with pneumonia during basic training and had to be hospitalized. One night I woke up and it was pitch dark in my room. On my bed was a soldier in a hospital gown and a Kevlar helmet. He was sitting on my bed. As we looked at each other I realized he had a large red spot on the middle of his gown and it was growing. Blood was seeping from his abdomen. I was so scared I rolled over and closed my eyes tight. The next day I told my Drill Sergeant, and he said it was all the drugs and it caused me to hallucinate. Later he came to me and said I probably did see something, the hospital I was in was the place they kept all of the injured soldiers coming back from overseas during World War II.

Later, I was pregnant with my first child, my grandmother told me to wait for the spirit to come and introduce him or herself as the person who would be reborn as my child. She referred this as the ‘Introduction’. She explained I could be visited by many entities, they are shopping she said. They will watch and follow you, the most interested will stay. I listened but chalked it up to her crazy talk. One night I was driving down an old country road and I hit a deep curve that ended into a huge oak tree. It was so weird, because it was like the road ended at the site of this tree. As I saw myself about to run into this tree I looked in my rear view, in the backseat was a beautiful man in a Navy officer’s uniform from the turn of the century. He was American Indian, tall, high cheeked boned, trim…just gorgeous. We looked at each other, I said help me and just like that my car
straightened out. I looked back and he was gone; however in my name he planted his name was Bob. From that point on I paid attention.

Question: It sounds like this American Indian entity could have been your spirit guide or maybe your guardian angel. How fascinating. You told me that your grandmother and father have abilities, can you elaborate on this?

Answer: My grandmother said the same thing! But when you meet my son you know this kid is wise beyond his years. He also connects with you spiritually and is aware of your emotions. My husband tells me all the time, his best friend is our oldest son. He is also beautiful to look upon; and I’m not saying this because I am his mother.

Question: You will soon, be on your first paranormal investigation as an official HPI paranormal investigator and cleanser? Are you ready for this next step?

Answer: I am ready, I’ve spent too long feeling as if my abilities were not a blessing and down playing God, who has given me this gift and the strength to do it. I have been through a lot and seen a lot of bad things in my life. It was not till after I stopped playing the victim role and recognized that I can control my life with God’s help; did I really start to live. My purpose in life is to help others live, above the strife, above the pain, above our own insecurities.

Question: I want to get to know more about you, before I continue on with this incredible interview, can you tell me what your favorite song is, your favorite TV shows, favorite movies and favorite books?

Answer: All time favorite song, is Bill Withers “ain’t no sunshine,” second being Prince’s “Purple Rain! Favorite shows would be Martin, and True Blood. Favorite movie is The Color Purple. My favorite book is Ralph D. Ellison’s The Invisible Man.

Question: Besides encountering ghosts, have you ever experienced anything else paranormal, UFOs, shapeshifters, etc?

Answer: No aliens or UFO’s yet, but I’m open!

Question: You have been overseas, can you tell me where you visited and for what reason?

Answer: I’ve been to Saudi Arabia, Korea, Spain, and Germany with the military. My plan is to visit all these countries again at some point of time.

Question: Are there any other paranormal encounters you forgot to mention in this interview, that you can discuss?

Answer: Spirits come to me at many times, some are emotional representations other than physical. I have seen some acting out murders, being whipped, dying, planting flowers…you name it. Each time they have looked at me directly in my eyes.

Question: If you had 6 dinner guests, 3 historical and 3 fictional, who would they be?

Answer: Zora Neal Huston, Abraham Lincoln, Malcolm X, Porky Pig, a Brown Paper Bag and a Monkey.

Question: If people want to contact you, is there an email they can reach you at? Are you on Facebook?

Answer: I am on facebook! But you’re liable to see anything on my site. I do have a group called Nidiaism 101, these are the things that fall out of my mouth daily, my ways of teaching, making amends and just plain telling it like it.

Question: What is the name of your business?

Answer: Mademoiselle Labelle Event Planner, Caterer and Reader. Email: Mle.Labelle@gmail.com (916) 572-7532.

Question: You mentioned to me off-the-record that you met a few celebs, can you tell me who they are and how you met them?

Answer: Recently I did a groupie move on the rapper TI. He was at Atlantic Station in Atlanta, GA. While walking with his bodyguards, they surrounded him, except for a small space in front. So I went for it and I ran right to him and hugged him. My cousin was so disgusted, I was in love. Poor guy probably was shocked and scared. Groupies can be lethal.

I also met Scotty Pippen back in the day at a club called Millennium in downtown Sacramento. He smiled I smiled, it was love for me, I’m sure he was probably thinking please don’t jump on me.

Question: Thank you for this wonderful interview. Is there anything else, that you might want to talk about before closing, if not, do you have any words of wisdom for your readers?

Answer: To be honest is never wrong, even in the worst of situations. No one can argue with a person that speaks the truth. Whenever talking to someone look into their eyes. The mouth can lie, but the eyes never do. Do not look for definition from other, define what or whom you are on your own, know your worth and demand full payment of it at the door.

BELOW IS SOME LAST MINUTE ADD-ONS FROM NIDIA VIA EMAIL, LET'S SEE WHAT SHE HAS TO SAY:

I recently went on a trip to New Orleans. It has been my lifelong dream to go. I always felt like it was home. When I arrived it was like a rebirth, as if I was back where I belonged. I felt confident walking up and down the street as if I knew where I was going. I went to specific places for dinner on streets that seemed familiar. Took the commercial based tours to measure the safety, then I went out on my own. Going thru the cemeteries especially St. Louis number 1. I felt a mix of longing, loss and joy. It was like my friends and family was in my midst once again. I wanted to buy pretty dresses, hats and walk along the riverbank sampling sweets. It felt as if I knew what and where to go.

All my life I have felt I had a past life. My grandmother always told me I had an old soul. When I went to NOLA I was read by a psychic who told me I had been here many times. She even asked me to tell her about my lives. I told her I had been a drunken man insistent on blaming other for my problems. A prostitute with no hope. A broken woman lamenting the loss of children but, unwilling to leave the man who caused their deaths. For a short time I was a man who was lucky then lost BIG. Oddly enough I was a fish that loved.

I have always felt that I was related to Madam Marie Laveau. Not actually her, but a child of hers that did not appreciate or respect her belief and art. It was when I went to NOLA I found my name, Philomene. I felt a sense of loss, guilt and regret from this life. I do not believe that in this life I truly respected or believed in what my mother could do. I was not beautiful as her or my sister. I was plain in all accounts and had no real talent. So I used my ability to twist lies into tales for attention. There is a picture of Marie Laveau II in the Voodoo Museum in New Orleans. When I visited I was fascinated by this picture, and I knew that it was me and not who it was historically represented it to be. I wanted to take the picture down and scream at the injustice of it all. At the same time I was comforted that I was in a place that appreciated and worshiped the life of Madam Laveau. As if by it all there was some comfort in knowing I would always be in her presence. As if coming back now, gave me the peace I needed with her.

Which leads me to the catalyst to each of my past lives; my mother has always been present in some form. The dynamics of my mother and my relationship is ridiculous. She can’t stand me nor I her, yet we are equally drawn to each other in fascination. In my youth my mother was distant, cold, and a tormentor. It is my belief that our past lives and present life will continue to be connected; playing out the contents of what brought us together, until we get it right. What we need to get right I don’t know. But I do know we have to be willing to do it at the same time.

Adding about my reading abilities….

I have the ability to read photographs, and sometimes people over the phone. It is easier for me to read with the least amount of information from you. I usually just start off with the name and if the person is in front of me, I touch the client. I look into my client's eyes and feel thru their vision. For spirits I maintain eye contact as well, more so to make sure I am dealing with who they say they are. Spirits take the form of what they perceive themselves to be. Some even have the power to change themselves into others. The afterlife in my opinion mirrors what we can do here. We have the ability to learn, to become aware and to move. Some learn to do so, others sit waiting for something to happen. Some grow tired of waiting; do something, like move a chair or speak and are just as shocked as we are. Still there are those who are just evil, angry and refuse to learn their lesson. I have learned that in life a spirit could have been the nicest person around or just a fun loving person. However in another perspective, a person during their period of death and their afterlife, they can harbor evil. Or in death a truth was revealed to them they just could not handle. I do not help spirits to crossover, I leave that to the more experienced and powerful. I do listen and act as a message bearer. You cannot really reason with someone who is dead. They just as we have, create a life based on what they perceive to be real. This world is everything to them and they will fight for it. Out of all spirits I enjoy the older ones that use us for entertainment value. They are fun! I hate hospitals, to the point of avoiding them. Too much life entering, life exiting, life on the line for me, it’s just heavy.

END OF INTERVIEW

The Yelp Party in Old Sacramento!

2010-09-16T07:44:22Z

Pictured are Olivia Loy – Community Manager and Tiffany Childs – Northwest Regional Marketing Director.

Note: The Yelp Party was held at the Crescent Club in Old Sacramento.

To see more pictures of this event, go to this link:
http://s643.photobucket.com/albums/uu157/PaulDaleRoberts_2009/YelpParty/

September 15, 2010: Tonight Yelp is having a party. Most likely you have heard of Yelp, especially if you are looking for a good restaurant, night club, auto parts store, etc.

If you have been hiding in a cave…then I will assist you. Check out Yelp Wikipedia for a full explanation:
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yelp,_Inc.

This is where real people write reviews of various establishments in their communities. Meet Olivia Loy – Community Manager and Tiffany Childs – Northwest Regional Marketing Director. Let’s see what they say about this party and about Yelp. They tell me that this party is to introduce Yelpers to various businesses and their communities. It is good to have a strong sense of community togetherness offline, as well as online. This is a way to build accountability and a fantastic way to social network. At this party they have 14 vendors, including food vendors, Shaun Slaughter Face Painting, an Astrologer, Spanish Fly Salon (make-over station) and a Tickle Your Senses Tunnel. I went though the tickle your senses tunnel blindfolded and got a whiff of various smells, touched in a metaphysical and spiritual way and there was even some fun playing, such as being spanked by feathers? I’m not sure I was blindfolded. There was a long line for this unusual tunnel.

At 8:45pm, they had a Miracle Berries MBerry experience. Anything sour you may eat will taste sweet, by this unique Miracle Berries, I didn’t have time for this experience, but I hear you take some kind of vitamin pill or something to that effect. A guest named Mo that makes claim he is a Sound Monitor said this party is a sure sign of the power of the Internet! As I walked amongst the fire dancers, I met Paula Turner and she tells me that the food was scrumptious, but it was going fast. Some of the food I dined on was shish kabob and pâté with various desserts. Paula looked like she was having a blast as she sipped on her blood orange martini. Paula looked around and said this party is really organized. I was forcefully dragged to this party by no other than Shannon ‘Ms. Macabre’ and her cohort Dean Thomas. Shannon was busy promoting her upcoming HPI (Haunted and Paranormal Investigations International) Vampire Ball that will be at the Crescent Club on October 23rd. Just to let you know the Yelp Party was also at the Crescent Club! Crystal Brooks says that many of her friends are involved with Yelp. She says that they are good people to communicate with. She is a baker manager with Tarts and Truffles – chocolatebakery.com Teresa tells me that she always wanted an outlet and Yelp was that outlet for her. She was happy when she found the Yelp community. She says everything is top-notch and awesome. She recommends everyone to utilize Yelp!

Tamara Meeker says her best friend is a Yelper and that is how she got involved with the Yelp community. In fact she joined this month and now she is at this incredible party. What she likes about Yelp is that there are actual real people that will review businesses. She hasn’t written a review yet, but she plans to do this. She constantly looks at reviews, before going to an establishment. She found the best brunch through Yelp reviews.

Katie Bay says that her friend asked her to start using Yelp and she discovered Yelp helped her on her travels to Las Vegas and to various restaurants. She also loves writing reviews. She has done reviews on mechanics, hair salons and restaurants. She is loving the party and enjoyed tickling people through that tunnel. She goes on to say this is what networking is all about.

Katee Riesinger and Debbie Pacheco said that Yelp helped them when they were living in San Francisco, going to restaurants that serve ethnic foods or trying to find the best dive bars. They love Yelp because it’s real people doing the reviews, not just critics. This party was a great reward to people that use their site and that this was a great showcase on an organic scale. A true labor of love.

Katee and Debbie go on to mention that with this party, they get to meet many of the vendors and Yelp is a social media site, similar to Facebook. The party shows the passion of the community and it’s all because of Yelp!

There you have it folks, it seems like everyone loves Yelp, including me! What a blast this party was, too bad I have to go to work tomorrow..sigh.

Lightrail, What a Concept. Sigh.

2010-09-08T23:29:09Z

By Paul Dale Roberts

Lightrail. What a concept. Take the lightrail and save money on gas.

Lightrail. What a concept. Take the lightrail and make new friends on your way to work. A great social environment. On some lightrails, they even place the seats in such a way, that 4 people in the seat are looking at each other, because 2 seats face each other. Of course when there is no one sitting in front of you, most people have the habit of placing their feet on the chair. When an RT officer comes by he will tell you not to place your feet on the seat in front of you.

Lightrail. What a concept. Park your car and ride, no worries about parking fees.

Lightrail. What a concept. Save our environment. Ride the lightrail and stop riding solo in your gas guzzling vehicle to work.

Lightrail. What a concept. No more congestion on the freeways. No more bumper-to-bumper commuting to work. Get on the lightrail, sip your coffee and kick back and enjoy the ride.

Lightrail. What happened to the concept? Now they are charging parking fees at various lightrail stations. They are hitting us easy with only paying $1.00 a day for parking, but before you know it they will be increasing the parking fare, along with increasing the monthly passes. Don't tell me they won't do this, they will. I already hear grumbling amongst the passengers that they are charging for parking and some passengers are already talking about driving to work again. By charging us for parking, they are defeating the purpose of what lightrail was all about. Why fix something, when it isn't broken?

Lightrail. It was once a concept. Sigh.

Author Alex G. Paman Gives Us the Word on Asian Supernatural

2010-09-07T02:33:24Z

By Ann Olson-Dupire, Staff Writer - www.jazmaonline.com
Senior Lead Investigator - www.hpiparanormal.net

Q. Tell me about yourself, where are you from?

A. I am originally from Quezon City in the Philippines, and I currently reside in Sacramento, California.

Q. What are some of your hobbies?

A. I am a graphic designer and illustrator. I’ve also been a freelance journalist for several Filipino-American publications. I enjoy practicing martial arts, staying fit, and researching world culture and cuisine.

Q. Where did you go to school?

A. While in the Philippines, I attended the University of Santo Tomas up to the second grade. This particular school had students from kindergarten all the way through college. Here in Sacramento, I attended Sacramento High School, Sac City Community College, and Sacramento State University. I earned an AA and a BA, respectively

Q. Why are you interested in the paranormal?

A. Mainly because I’m fascinated with the unknown. The paranormal touches upon events and reactions that, in most cases, can be explained rationally, but only in the comfort of a brightly lit room. But things aren’t so clear when one is alone in the dark, and our natural instincts of fear and survival take over. It’s also a curious study on how different cultures create, define, and adapt their belief systems to their environment.

Q. What role does your cultural background play in your writings?

A. I was first exposed to the supernatural specifically because of my cultural background. Filipinos are generally superstitious, and our houses in the city and in the province were said to be haunted. I’ve been hearing ghost stories my whole life.

Q. Tell me about your first book, Asian Supernatural.

A. It is a country-by-country encyclopedia of the various ghost, witch, and demon-types found throughout the Asian/Pacific cultural sphere. Not only does it give an overview of the supernatural phenomena there, it also has a cross-cultural appendix that lists all the similar ghost types that occur in the various countries listed.

Q. What inspired you to write it?

A. Ever since my college days, I’ve purchased every single book I could find that had a shred of information on Asian ghost beliefs, to use as a reference. Having never found one that listed all the Asian/Pacific ghost-types, I decided to write one myself using my collection.

Q. What is your favorite legend or story in this book?
A. I’m particularly pleased with the Philippines’ supernatural section. It is the first time the entire Filipino supernatural pantheon has been detailed in an American publication, and its’ pretty thorough.

Q. When will it become available?

A. It should be available in September.

Q. You have another book on its way?

A. Yes, it is a collection of eerie tales from both sides of my family that spans nearly a hundred years.

Q. What is the title?

A. Filipino Ghost Stories, from Tuttle Press.

Q. What it the subject matter in this next book?

A. It’s about the supernatural again, but specifically Filipino and specific to my family.

Q. When can we expect to see it?

A. It’s being edited now, and it should be available early next year.

Q. I am a Fortean Investigator, I investigate all things paranormal. What is your opinion UFOs, Bigfoot and other more well known creatures?

A. To be honest, I don’t know if they exist or not. Humanity as a species has a natural curiosity to discover, define, and then catalog what it doesn’t know. It’s arrogant to think that we know everything there is to know about the world. It would be great if these entities did exist, but people don’t stop to think what would happen when they finally do capture a Bigfoot or a Loch Ness Monster. It’s kind of like when Westerners first discovered mountain gorillas, okapis, or the Komodo dragon. Once the mystery has been taken away, then interest in these creatures becomes blasé. Researchers move on to the next puzzle.

Are there creatures and phenomena we’ve yet to discover or explain? Absolutely, without a doubt. Just imagine if aliens from a different planet really were among us right now! But it’s always good to approach this subject with a skeptical or scientific mind. There are way too many people who take advantage of false perception to make a profit, or to build themselves a career. It’s also important to note that just because we can’t explain something doesn’t necessarily mean that any explanation goes in defining it. Too many so-called “experts” justify their findings with this mindset, and it’s just plain silly.

Q. Have you had any paranormal experiences yourself?

A. I thought I saw an apparition once after spending a few hours doing watercolors inside a cemetery. I’ve had a few other minor experiences, but I think it was more of the anticipation of something happening that got me nervous.

Q. What are your favorite books, movies, TV shows?

A. I’m that cliché, eclectic-type person who likes different subjects across the spectrum. I’m a huge fan of world mythology and the works of Joseph Campbell. The music from the Pacific Moon record label out of Japan is also out of this world. I try to find common threads that link subjects to science fiction, fantasy, and horror, and gain interest from there. I’ll watch any movie or TV show done well in those genres. Family Guy totally rocks, too.

Q. What advice would you give to aspiring writers out there?

A. Write about a subject that you’re passionate about, and develop a thick skin when it comes to rejection letters. There is literally no formula for literary success, so just keep plugging away. There are many talented writers who have yet to be published, and there are many printed authors who aren’t very good. It pretty much depends on the market and your particular field of interest. The only thing you can control is yourself, and that means you have to be solid when it comes to grammar, punctuation, and storytelling. Being a good editor helps a lot, too.

For more information on Asian Supernatural by Alex G. Paman go to:

http://www.amazon.com/Asian-Supernatural-Alex-G-Paman/dp/156647924X/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&s=books&qid=1280463514&sr=1-1

Larry Scholl's TFO (Trash Film Orgy) Wrap Party 2010

2010-08-22T18:46:16Z

By Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager
www.hpiparanormal.net

Larry Scholl, Disney Storyboard artist and host of the new DVD The Hidden Elements of Cartoon Drawing, threw a great party on August 21, 2010, Saturday. To learn more about Larry Scholl, stop by his website at: http://www.larryscholl.net/

To see pictures of the party, go here:
http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/LarrySchollTrashFilmOrgyWrapParty/

At the party, everyone dressed up as their favorite rock star, except for the minions of HPI (Haunted and Paranormal Investigations International). We dressed all in black and came as vampires to promote the upcoming HPI Vampire Ball. I was the oddball out, as I came as the Demon Warrior, my other persona. The Demon Warrior does not condone the practices of vampirism or demons and fortunately on this night, I found no real vampires in the midst.

HPI members met up first at the Coffee Garden on Franklin Blvd and people stared at this group dressed all in black. Members present: Shannon ‘Ms. Macabre’ McCabe – HPI Owner, Paul Dale Roberts – HPI General Manager aka the Demon Warrior; Yolanda Fowler, Tim H., Merilee, Chantal Apodaca – Personal Assistant to Shannon & Paul and others, too many to mention. We caravanned to the location in Fairoaks.

The party was lively and festive. It was a real circus! In fact, the theme song of this article is Circus by Britney Spears and you can hear that song here:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lVhJ_A8XUgc

Let me describe things as you walk in. There are a multitude of people dressed as rock stars. There is a ‘Creature of the Black Lagoon’ that walks around greeting everyone. There is a potluck and a variety of food and drinks on the main kitchen table. Out in the patio you have the option of taking a ride in a box car and seeing strange creatures come to life or simply sit on a chair and watch old films being played over and over again in the backyard. Near the swimming pool is the Tiki Room and for a moment you feel like you teleported to Tahiti as a talking parrot walks you through the experience.

Upstairs you have the disco ball room, where music from the 80s, alternative, techno, R&B is played. Yep! We got on dancing on in this room. Then in another room was a theater playing the Fritz the Cat cartoon. We partied into the wee hours of the morning.

It was a memorable night and Larry threw another great party!

Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager
aka The Demon Warrior
Shannon McCabe's HPI (Haunted and Paranormal Investigations International)
www.hpiparanormal.net
HPI Halloween Vampire Ball, info found below:
http://www.shannonmccabe.com/2010_Vampire_Ball.html
Darkview Videos of HPI Investigations, seen at the link below:
http://darkviewparanormal.phanfare.com/4757310_5318592#imageID=107407138
http://www.chatterbrew.com/
Chatterbrew!
Sha 916 601-8610 Tarot Card Reader
Email: pauld5606@comcast.net
Cellular Paranormal Hotline: 916 203 7503
If you have a possible investigation call: 1-888-709-4HPI

Rachel Youngblood, Sacramento Paranormal Experiencer Part 2

2010-08-16T05:21:40Z

Question: You said something about San Jose. What happened to you in San Jose?

Answer: I grew up in San Jose. We always felt something was there. Not a spirit, but a negative presence. It was almost like as soon as my parents moved in, everything turned rotten. Following the move was my brother’s addiction to meth, his many trips to correctional facilities, and a nasty divorce. The suspicion of our cursed house was confirmed by a UPS delivery man. Not only did he deliver our package, but he let us know that his grandmother had died in that house. Particularly in my room.

Question: My gosh, that was an incredibly scary story. I know you will never forget Heidelberg. Now let’s do some fun questions, so the readers can get to know you better. If you had 6 dinner guests, 3 historical and 3 fictional, who would they be?

Answer: Historical: Marie Antoinette, John Lennon, and Sergeant Stubby (A pit bull who fought in WWII) Fictional: Harry Potter, Hermione Granger, and Ronald Weasley.

Question: What movies, TV shows, books do you like?

Answer: I’m not a movie watcher at all. My fiancé is a huge movie fanatic though, so he constantly makes fun of me for not knowing about significant movies. I once used a Lost In Translation joke, and it turns out that’s not at all what Lost In Translation is about. However, I’m totally ADDICTED to Teen Mom. It’s so fantastic. I also love Hard Times of RJ Berger. Anything trashy that MTV puts out is just hilarious. The Virgin Suicides is my favorite book of all time and I adore Harry Potter.

Question: What countries have you visited?

Answer: Germany, France, Spain, and Monaco.

Question: I heard a rumor that you are getting married and you are moving? Is this really true?

Answer: That’s right. We aren’t in any hurry to get married right away, but my fiancé is apartment searching in Seattle and if all goes accordingly, I’ll be there next month. We’re going to enjoy being engaged for a bit. It’s still a new engagement so we’re going to take this next year to plan out our wedding and figure out how we’re going to get our scattered family all together.

Question: Do you have any pets, can you tell us about them?

Answer: I have two pit bulls, Kaya and Venus. They’re awesome. Kaya kind of looks like a pig and snorts like one too. She’s super fun to hang out with and she enjoys taking up a majority of my bed at night. She’s not going to dig my fiancés plans for her to sleep on the floor. Venus is really crazy. She’s nine now but still acts like a puppy. A really big puppy that doesn’t know she hurts people when she acts like that.

Question: You said you were a Vegan..what is that?

Answer: It’s kind of like a vegetarian but I veer away from animal byproducts as well. No eggs, milk, or anything that comes from an animal. It sounds harder than it really is, but with its growing popularity it’s become much easier. I was vegetarian for about seven years, and I’ve been vegan for two. Nine years meat free!

Question: Since you had such an intense paranormal experience, do you feel maybe the entity or entities were drawn to you and Amanda because you have psychic abilities and maybe Amanda too?

Answer: I feel like Amanda is much more open to these things than I am. I do get sensations like emotions or smells. For example, we visited Dachau, a concentration camp in Germany, and I felt some overwhelming emotions walking through some of the rooms. Amanda, on the other hand, has seen, heard, felt, and experienced many things in her life time. I do feel like this is why we were the center of attention that night.

Question: Wow! Sounds like you may be an empath. Interesting. If you were stranded on a deserted island, what things would you bring with you, because you can’t live without them?

Answer: My amazing fiancé, Aeryn. He’s way cool. I could totally just live out my life on an island with him. My dogs because they’re the best type of entertainment, and a lifetime supply of vegan junk food. Aeryn can’t leave me for getting fat if I’m the only one on the island (not that he would).

Question: Can you tell the readers how we met, it was kind of an odd meeting.

Answer: After my experience, I googled paranormal activity in the Sacramento area. The first think that popped up was an article Paul wrote on the top ten haunted places in Sacramento, along with his picture. Two years later I recognized him while he was meeting up with someone else at my Starbucks store.

Question: LOL! That was Sha (a tarot card reader that I brought in Starbucks, when we met). How can people contact you? Are you on Facebook, do you have an email address?

Answer: I am on facebook. Look me up by searching Rachael Youngblood. I also have an e-mail. AlisbonSuicide@yahoo.com.

Question: Please tell me what your favorite song is?

Answer: I have a few. All time favorite is The Con by Tegan and Sara, The theme song of my night in Germany would be Gus and Sam by Ferraby Lionheart, and my favorite song for my fiancé and I is Smile Upon Me by Passion Pit and you can hear it here:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Pp0mNFr1iNw

Question: You mentioned you have met some sort of like…celebrities, who are they?

Answer: Not any real celebrities. I used to hang out with Jerry Reynolds from Still Life Projector when I was sixteen and thought I was super cool for it. And when I was 14 I met Taking Back Sunday and almost peed myself.

Question: How do you like working at Starbucks as a barista?

Answer: I think it’s awesome. I can make you a mean white mocha.

Question: Thank you for this wonderful interview. Are there any words of wisdom for your readers?

Answer: Read the reviews of your hotels if you’re looking for a quiet vacation.

END OF INTERVIEW.

Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager
aka The Demon Warrior
Shannon McCabe's HPI (Haunted and Paranormal Investigations International)
www.hpiparanormal.net
HPI Halloween Vampire Ball, info found below:
http://www.shannonmccabe.com/2010_Vampire_Ball.html
Darkview Videos of HPI Investigations, seen at the link below:
http://darkviewparanormal.phanfare.com/4757310_5318592#imageID=107407138
http://www.chatterbrew.com/
Chatterbrew!
Email: pauld5606@comcast.net
Cellular Paranormal Hotline: 916 203 7503
If you have a possible investigation call: 1-888-709-4HPI

Interview with Rachel Youngblood, Sacramento Paranormal Experiencer Part 1

2010-08-16T05:19:58Z

Interviewed by Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager
www.hpiparanormal.net
Date: 8/15/2010 Sunday
Location: Starbucks - Madison & Date
Time: 1545 Hours

Question: Please tell us something personal about yourself, your hobbies, recreational activities, your family life and is it true you have Native American blood in you? Please tell.

Answer: My hobbies mostly include singing and painting. I like to dabble in music and the arts. Some of the instruments I have played with include guitar, piano, and the tambourine. Let’s just say I’ve stuck to singing since then. I mostly paint with acrylic, but sometimes I like to skip the canvas and paint on different spaces. Right now I’m working on a painting using a family heirloom, a really ugly pillar. Hopefully when I’m done it’ll be easier on the eyes. I also dabble in modeling. Mostly for Alicia Betts with Best Betts Photography. I feel really comfortable with her, and it’s always a blast doing shoots. I do have Native American blood in me. My last name is Youngblood and it is traced back to the Iroquois tribe. It’s hard to tell exactly how much of me is Native American because not much of my heritage has been documented through the years.

To see more pictures of Rachel, drop by here:
http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/RachelYoungblood/

Question: Before I talk about your paranormal experiences, please tell me about your great grandmother, she sounds very interesting.

Answer: I haven’t been told too much about Grandma Greenhouse except that she lived to be 104 and smoked a pipe every night on her porch in Arizona. I wish I knew more about her, but like I mentioned before, not very much has been documented on my family. A majority of what I know has been word of mouth throughout the family.

Question: Since you live in Sacramento, tell me about some of the things you love about Sacramento?

Answer: Second Saturday, Noble Vegetarian Restaurant, Downtown, Spanish Fly Hair Garage, local artists like Ryan Gilmore, Agent Ribbons (before they started telling people they were from Austin, Texas), and Jerry Reynolds (before he fell off the face of the earth).

Question: Before we get into your very first paranormal experience, can you please tell me about your mother’s experience in Sacramento?

Answer: It was pretty brief. We had moved from our house in San Jose and she was having a hard time coping with the fact that she had no real place to live, a daughter to feed, and no job. We were living off of the money from her share of the house at a rental property. Every day a smell would sweep through the house, a smell she could pin point exactly. Gardenias. None were growing around the house or its surrounding areas, and the smell would always blow through with shut windows, and linger for a few moments before dissipating. She asked our landlord if anyone had ever died in the house, but came up with nothing. She mostly kept it to herself, and never told me about it until after a man who would actually become my step father later, was sitting in the living room with her, when the smell crept through the room. My mom waited to see if he would say anything, and he asked her, “What’s that smell? It’s some sort of flower…Like gardenias or something, did you light a candle?” My mom was pretty relieved that she wasn’t going crazy and told him about how it always comes around, along with a comforting feeling. Shortly after, my mom found a stable job, and we actually moved into a house that went for sale right across the street. As she was packing our things and moving them across the street, she came across a family photo of her grandmother, wearing a gardenia in her hair. She never smelled it again. We think it was grandma’s way of checking in on us in a time of need.

Question: Now, let’s go with your first paranormal experience. What happened in Heidelberg, Germany? Plus, what were you doing in Heidelberg?

Answer: I was actually on a class trip. I believe Heidelberg was our third stop. We actually didn’t stay in Heidelberg , but right outside of it. I believe the town was called Rauchenberg. The town consisted of a hotel, a McDonalds, and a nuclear power plant within walking distance of our hotel. The rest of the town was dust, and a population of zero. I had been mostly traveling through Europe with my best friend, Amanda Archer. I have always felt like Amanda had a gift. The house she was currently living in was on the creepy side. A few times I had stayed the night and woken up to the sound of disembodied footsteps and noises. Amanda would sit up straight in bed, politely ask the noises to stop, following her requests was silence. I always felt like she had a special connection to these things. I feel like that must have been why the energy in Germany was so drawn to us. The hotel seemed pretty normal in contrast to its surrounding. New appliances, fresh paint, your run of the mill employees speaking broken English through their German. We made it to our rooms, and I sat on the bed. I was talking to Amanda when the TV turned on full blast. She had thought it was me, but it turned out that the remote was halfway across the room, untouched. I checked the TV for a timer, but it was off. We brushed off the experience and laughed about it a little. To take the edge off we decided to head up to our friend’s room on the fifth floor. On the elevator ride up, it felt like with every passing floor, there was a heaviness in my stomach that kept growing and growing. I kept it to myself as I became dizzy. As we reached the fifth floor Amanda turned to me saying, “I don’t feel very well. I feel so dizzy right now, I could puke.” Needless to say, we grabbed our friends on the fifth floor who complained to us about the TVs turning off and on, the dizziness, and the overwhelming feeling to vomit. Within all of these emotions and feelings, all of us kept smelling a very distinct scent of gasoline on the fifth floor. It was so overwhelming that the floor itself felt like it was breathing while we were trying to stabilize our own bodies. We were already trying to brush things off as logical and explainable. We all trekked to the front desk to complain about the obvious gas leak. Unfortunately, the hostess informed us that the entire hotel ran on electricity, and that there was no trace of gasoline anywhere in the hotel. Shortly after, the scent disappeared, along with the nausea. We had settled down a bit and quickly forgot about the warm welcomes from our TV sets, and settled down to have dinner. After dinner I decided to take a nap while my friends explored the rest of the hotel. I slept easily for a few hours, alone in my hotel room. The sun was still above the hills as I was falling asleep, but when I snapped abruptly from sleep, the room was pitch black. I was a little confused when I woke up in darkness, I hadn’t awoken from any sort of noise or dream. It was almost like I had been non existent for a few hours, and fell back into the world when my eyes opened. I sat up in bed, and felt unreasonably scared. I stood out of bed and wandered to the small hallway in between the bedroom and the bathroom, just a foot away from the exit. I found myself frozen with fear. I thought to myself how silly it was that I was standing within reach of the door, but for some reason I was too scared to open it or move in any other direction. Just then, I heard a quiet knock on the door. I reached out and swung it open. There was the entire tour group, led by a tearful Amanda. She explained to me that they were in the elevator when suddenly it came to a halt in between floors. She said the noise from outside the elevator walls disappeared, almost dissipated, and the stalled elevator swayed as if it were about to drop. The group inside grabbed a hold of the rail in fear that they would come crashing down. After a few long seconds, the noise came back as if someone slowly turned up the volume, and the elevator continued on its way. At that point, they decided they needed to find me and use the buddy system from that point forward. Four people or more to a room. For most of the night we only heard small noises and knocks, easily dismissed. We began to feel comfortable enough to sleep. The two girls we were rooming with fell asleep pretty quickly at about 2:50 am according to the alarm clock on our bed stand. We even began joking about one of the sleeping girls who got so comfortable, she started snoring like a trucker. Just as 3am crept up, I felt my eyes close. They were wide open only a few seconds later when I heard Amanda utter the words “…Oh..My……” followed with an earth shattering scream. I sat in complete disbelief as I watched the fabric on her leg glide as if it were being touched. As soon as I opened my mouth, I felt my body sink into the bed. It wasn’t hands or body parts crushing me down. It was almost like an even distribution of weight came across my entire body, along with an almost fuzzy, vibrating feeling. The only thing I could think to scream was “I feel it too. Oh my God I feel it too.”, amongst all of the horror movie screams I was projecting. The worst part about the screams was that as I heard them leaving my mouth, they sounded muffled and warped. Like someone was playing my voice on slow motion. It was about thirty seconds into my own personal poltergeist movie when I felt my body lift from the depression, and the fuzzy feeling slowly wore off. We both leapt from the bed. Instinctively we ran to the right side of the bed. It was almost like whatever had us in its grasp was standing in the middle of the bed. We wanted nothing to do with that side of the room. I could just feel it watching us from in between the beds. Miraculously, our friends were still sound asleep. They had never heard a single cry. We started screaming, frozen in our place. Too scared to move towards the area between the beds, but brave enough to not leave our roommates behind with it. In the heat of Germany in the middle of August, we were wearing nothing but shorts and bras. That definitely didn’t stop us from getting the hell out of there. We decided, while running, half naked to our friend’s room, that we would just have to borrow clothes. When we got to the room, everyone was wide awake still. No one had been brave enough to attempt sleep. Amanda and I were crying uncontrollably, huddled together, barely able to say what happened. Between the sprint from our room to theirs, we had never gotten the chance to ask each other what the other one felt. Just then Amanda had regained her composure and began to talk. She said, “I had just begun to shut my eyes, when I felt a hand sliding up my leg. It was so real that when my eyes shot open, I really thought a man was going to be there, right in front of me.” What followed this explanation took the words right from my mouth before I could even open it. She said, “All of a sudden, I heard Rachael scream that she could feel it too, and right as she said it, I felt my body press against the bed, my body started tingling, and as I screamed with her, my voice sounded funny.” I began crying again when she said this. It was like a knife in my heart knowing that it was real. It had not only been something in my head, it was very real, and hearing it come from her mouth made it solid. The buddy system went from four people to the entire group. We vowed that it would remain that way until daylight, but one more hurrah for the presence wasn’t going to be stopped by just a little bit of sunlight. We huddled together in the room. Hearing bumps and bangs and sounds we couldn’t place until roughly 7am. Breakfast. We decided it had to be safe. I mean, in horror movies, ghosts only stay out until sun up, so what makes this asshole so special? Amanda and I went back to our room to get dressed. Feeling confident, but a little shaky, we headed to the dining room. The elevator experience shook us up a little too much to use it ever again, so we headed for the stairwell. The stairwell was a spiral design. It was open, you could see everything above you, and everything below you. As we stepped onto the first platform, I could see very clearly that no one else was on the spiral. Then it hit me. Cigar smoke. A very distinct smell. Amanda said “What the hell is that?” I told her it was cigar smoke, but it was a non smoking hotel, I explained it away by saying that someone must have snuck in for a late night smoke to avoid the detectors in the rooms. As we were walking, hand in hand, down the stairs, I let my hand slide down the rail for support. My skin against the metal was making a small squeaking noise. I heard someone coming up behind us. Someone wearing boots. As I turned around to look up the stairwell, I momentarily lifted my hand. I noticed the squeaking sound continued behind me. Another hand, an unseen hand, accompanied by the unseen phantom boots that was probably only a few feet away. I stopped dead in my tracks only to hear the horrifying sound get louder and faster. I screamed, and Amanda began to cry again, and we ran. We ran past the dining room, through the exit, and didn’t stop running until we hit the payphone. Amanda called home and explained everything to her mom, tearfully. As she was venting, one of the parents of a student on the trip came running out. She walked up to me, and said, “Are you okay?” I said we had a hard night, and didn’t go on to say much else, considering she probably wouldn’t believe me. She said, “I just wanted to make sure, I’m not sure why but last night I woke up pretty abruptly, and I don’t know why…but I instantly thought of you and Amanda. I felt like you guys must have been in trouble. I went to your room but there was no one there.” I knew exactly what question I had to ask. What time? And of course, she said what I already knew. 3am. We had one more night in the hotel, which was spent on the floor of the tour guide, heavily intoxicated from half of the entire supply of a Heidelberg liquor store. I was far more dead than anything lurking in that hotel.

HPI Psychics Seek to Solve Murder!

2010-08-15T19:16:09Z

By Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager
www.hpiparanormal.net

On October 9, 2010, Saturday. HPI Psychics will meet at Paul Dale Roberts home in Elk Grove at 2pm.

This is the first time that HPI will utilize their arsenal of psychics to solve an unsolved murder.

When the psychics arrive to Paul's home. Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager and Shannon McCabe, HPI Owner will take them to the location of the murder scene.

Each psychic will have the opportunity to gather information at the crime scene and give their impressions to Paul and Shannon. None of the psychics will be allowed to communicate with each other on the psychic impressions that they receive.

Our main goal is to identify the assailant or assailants in this murder.

No information will be provided to the psychics. After all the information is gathered, Paul and Shannon will determine the psychics that are on the mark.

Paul and Shannon will then place the psychics that are on the right target in a team that will work together to pick up the necessary pieces to finally solve this unsolved murder.

Non-psychic HPI investigators are welcome to join us, to observe. Later the non-psychic HPI investigators can see if there is any residual haunting activity at the crime scene. Case example of success with this theory is a Ohio ghost hunting group went to make shift memorial sites along highways and obtained an EVP of a car crashing and women screaming. The EVP they obtained was evidence of residual haunting at this deadly car crash site.

Psychic impressions gathered that has substance and evidence of the killer or killers, will be given to the Elk Grove Police Department.

Psychics that do not belong to HPI (Haunted and Paranormal Investigations International) may join us for this event. We want to utilize anyone that feels they have psychic abilities.

Psychics that are not on the mark, it does not mean that you are not psychic, you may of had an off day. No one flunks this event. We are here to understand the abilities of our psychics and if we can solve a murder, this would be outstanding for our community to bring the criminal or criminals to justice, once and for all.

In the future we will be going on more cases of unsolved murder crimes. It's time HPI utilizes our member's gifts for a good cause and bring closure to the grieving families.

This psychic project will be called: Operation: Closure.

Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager
aka The Demon Warrior
Shannon McCabe's HPI (Haunted and Paranormal Investigations International)
www.hpiparanormal.net
HPI Halloween Vampire Ball, info found below:
http://www.shannonmccabe.com/2010_Vampire_Ball.html
Darkview Videos of HPI Investigations, seen at the link below:
http://darkviewparanormal.phanfare.com/4757310_5318592#imageID=107407138
http://www.chatterbrew.com/
Chatterbrew!
Email: pauld5606@comcast.net
Cellular Paranormal Hotline: 916 203 7503
If you have a possible investigation call: 1-888-709-4HPI

Supernatural Sunday

2010-08-09T02:20:32Z

By Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager
www.hpiparanormal.net

Somewhere in an alley in Old Sacramento, well to put it into perspective, right dab in the middle of 1023 Front Street and 1150 Firehouse Alley (Crescent Club), Shannon ‘Ms. Macabre’ put on a little afternoon delight, something she brewed up called Supernatural Sunday. The Deadlies belted out their heavy rock songs to the patrons who were sipping on champagne or cold white wine. As Eileen Boettcher – Door Person greeted the arriving patrons with a big smile, Shannon was busy DJing during the breaks for the band. As I surveyed the crowd, a local animated artist Nick Roberts was displaying his handiwork. Friends of Shannon, such as Carol Gillis, Tim H, Janine Lentz enjoyed this warm day and the tunes bellowing out from this alley that is kitty corner from Evangelines.

To see pictures of this event (Aug 8, 2010 Sunday), go here:
http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/Supernatural%20Sunday/

The festivities had begun and ended abruptly when the police came and quelled down the band. Complaints from a neighboring restaurant brought the police. Well, it was fun while it lasted. I left when the band disbanded only to be greeted by a local author named Rebecca Gonzalez. Yes, Rebecca the party is over as fast as it started.

I ended this Sunday by shopping in Evangelines and sipping coffee at Border’s Books – Bruceville in Elk Grove with my friend Teresa ‘Hui’ Tran, wishing in my mind that this beautiful weekend would not end. Oh well…

Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager
aka The Demon Warrior
Shannon McCabe's HPI (Haunted and Paranormal Investigations International)
www.hpiparanormal.net
http://www.shannonmccabe.com/2010_Vampire_Ball.html
HPI Halloween Vampire Ball, info found above:
http://paranormal.waterline-ent.com/episodes/july-2nd-undisclosed-location/
July 2nd Investigation by Waterline Entertainment, see link above.
http://www.chatterbrew.com/
Chatterbrew!
Email: pauld5606@comcast.net
Cellular Paranormal Hotline: 916 203 7503
If you have a possible investigation call: 1-888-709-4HPI

Ghost / Ghosts and How to Find Them by 2 Sacramento Authors

2010-07-30T04:13:40Z

Name: Ghost
Author: Patty Zloczewski
Publisher: OutskirtsPress.com
Price: $22.95
Overviewed by: Paul Dale Roberts, President www.jazmaonline.com – HPI General Manager www.hpiparanormal.net
Comments: Patty asks you right in the beginning of this book…do you believe in ghosts? Patty tells a personal haunting experience when she stayed at a cottage at Jennifer, CA. The story is gripping and riveting and you the reader will fully understand how she got into ghosthunting. Her curiosity got the best of her. This book is filled with ghostly images that will tantalize the most hard core skeptic! She dedicates a whole section on the orb phenomenon. Patty also explains why children have imaginary friends. Why children at a young age usually see ghosts. If you want to know something about poltergeists, it’s all here. The pictures are incredibly awesome and Patty gets in deep as she explains what a soul is along with colored auras. Fascinating book that will have you salivating for more!

Name: Ghosts and How to Find Them
Author: Teresa Williams, Paranormal Investigator
Publisher: Publish America
Price: ?
Overviewed by: Paul Dale Roberts, President www.jazmaonline.com – HPI General Manager www.hpiparanormal.net
Comments: Teresa explains how she encountered a ghost when she was 18 years old. She got so much involved in the phenomenon that she studied parapsychology with her author friend Patty Zloczewski and off they went on the biggest adventure of their lives. Ghosthunting. Teresa gives a whole slew of examples that could possibly be deemed as paranormal. Teresa gives you some background history of ghosthunting and the first recorded ghost story. Do you know what kind of equipment ghosthunters need? Find out here in this book. Teresa explains each item in detail. Teresa tells you the amateur ghosthunter on what to do if you encounter a ghost. How do you handle this invisible entity? The answers are all here. In this book, you get protection prayers, the dos and don’ts of ghosthunting. The glossary is well put together, if you want to know what clairoliofactor or doppelganger means, the answers are here! Ghosts and How to Find Them is the Cadillac of ghosthunting books!

Jeani Rector, Editor of The Horror Zine

2010-07-25T00:02:06Z

Interview with Jeani Rector, Editor of The Horror Zine
Interviewed by Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager
www.hpiparanormal.net

Interview Conducted at: Coffee Garden – Franklin Blvd, Sacramento.
Date: July 24, 2010
Time for Interview: 11:00 Hours
Photos Taken at: William Land Park

To see more pictures of Jeani Rector, go to this link:
http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/JeaniRector/

Question: Jeani, can you please tell me something personal about yourself? Your hobbies, recreational activities, maybe schools that you went to, family life?

Answer: Wow, how many questions is that in one sentence? My hobbies include hiking, I love to get moving. Since I spend so much time in front of a computer, it’s nice to visit the real world once in a while. Let’s see….schools? I took Accounting in college; yep, that’s right, Accounting. Fortunately for all of us, numbers bore me to tears. Words are so much more interesting.

Question: Before we talk about The Horror Zine, is it true you have pinball machines in your home and is it also true that you are a Trekkie?

Answer: Oh how funny. I am not a Trekkie, I am a Spock-ie. I love Mr. Spock. I have always thought that smart is sexy. And the pinball machine in my house is an X-Files, and the arcade is Jurassic Park….and a slot machine….all in my dining room. The only thing missing in my dining room is a table because there is no room. But if I wanted mundane things in my life like tables, I would have been an Accountant…LOL!

Question: Now please tell me about The Horror Zine? What is this Horror Zine all about?

Answer: It occurred to me that when the economic downturn happened, a lot of online zines were going defunct. For struggling writers, these zines were important in their steps to establish themselves as recognized talents in the literary world. So, I decided to take action, go against the trend, and start a new zine while others were ending.

And then I thought: Why limit it to writers? Why not include poets and artists as well?

I will give you an exclusive for this interview that no one else knows about in regards to the Horror Zine. And that is why I named it what it is. When I first started the zine, I had no idea how successful it would become, almost overnight. So here is the funny truth: I named it words that I figured people would use a lot on search engines like Google. Words like horror and zine would be used a lot for searches. So, I figured that people would accidentally stumble upon my zine and thus find out about it if I used those words in the title.

I had no idea that just a year after starting The Horror Zine, it would become so successful that everyone already knows about it and seeks it out. There is nothing accidental about it! The funny thing is, I could have named it anything and the end result would have been the same.

By the way, the word zine is pronounced ZEEN. It is short for magazine.

Question: You have been writing for a long time, can you talk about your book Around the Dark Corner, published by Graveyard Press?

Answer: I am proud of Around a Dark Corner. It contains some of my best work. Where else can you find stories about the bubonic plague in 1348 England from the perspective of someone who lived through it, a true story about a plane crash and someone who actually survived it, all about the importance of maggots in human decomposition (all in the same book), and hey Paul, there’s even a ghost story novella that’s right up your alley!

Question: How did you become such a fan on horror and science fiction?

Answer: When I was a little girl, I used to stay up on Saturday nights in front of the TV and watch Bob Wilkens’ Creature Features here in Sacramento on Channel 3. You have heard of B-Movies, well, I think Bob showed Z-Movies! But I was hooked. From there, I worked my way up to Stephen King books and the rest is history.

Question: What is your goal with the Horror Zine?

Answer: The mission of The Horror Zine is to support struggling writers, poets, and artists. Not all of our contributors are struggling, however. The Horror Zine has had the privilege to display such “masters of the macabre” as Ramsey Campbell, Graham Masterton, Bentley Little, Joe R. Lansdale, Ed Gorman, Piers Anthony, Tom Piccirilli, Deborah LeBlanc, Melanie Tem, Elizabeth Massie, Stephen Gallagher (of Doctor Who fame), and many more.

The Horror Zine is not just about horror. We want mystery, suspense, atmosphere, and Hitchcock-type twists. We don’t want slasher, erotica, gore for gore’s sake, and no harming of children. We do want good plots and good character development for our stories; feelings of depth and emotion for our poetry, and artwork that stimulates a desire to admire and study the individual pieces. Our standards are extremely high. If you get accepted into The Horror Zine, then you know that you are one of the top talents in the world.

Question: You have a huge fan base, where is most of your fan base located at?

Answer: The Horror Zine is international, but based in Sacramento California, where I live. Although half of our fans are from the United States, many are from England. And our artists come from all over. We have had artists from Italy, Germany, Poland, and France. The Horror Zine knows no borders.

Question: Jeani, I love The Horror Zine! Congratulations! Now tell me, how can people contact you? Do you have an email address, website address…are you on Facebook?

Answer: By all means, contact me! The website is http://www.thehorrorzine.com and you can email me personally at thehorrorzine@gmail.com. I am on Facebook, be my friend!

Question: What is your favorite song?

Answer: Well, I just bought Steve Miller’s new CD “Bingo”. Haven’t listened to it yet, but I have faith in the Steve Miller Band; I’ve been told that this one is more like his old stuff. I like classic rock but I also like modern alternative, like Death Cab for Cutie “Soul Meets Body.”

Question: What are your favorite movies, TV shows, cartoons and books?

Answer: A lot of my favorite movies are ones no one has heard of. I’ll name some: The Lady in White, The Changeling (the one with George C. Scott), Phantasm I (a classic!), The Others (Nichole Kidman), and the mini series The Stand (so much like the book!) My favorite TV show was, of course, Six Feet Under. I don’t watch cartoons. My favorite books are (there are so many) are The Bottoms by Joe R. Lansdale, The Stand by Stephen King, Spangle by Gary Jennings, and lots of non-fiction, including The Worst Hard Time by Timothy Egan.

Question: What places do you like to frequent in Sacramento?

Answer: I love going to the State Capitol Building, especially the surrounding gardens. To eat casually, I like Joe’s Crab Shack in Old Sacramento. Another casual lunch spot is Fortune House on Broadway and Tower Café, also on Broadway. My favorite movie house is, of course, IMAX on K Street.

Question: What was the coolest place you ever went to and why?

Answer: This one’s easy. The Mutter Museum in Philadelphia. It is the Museum of Scientific Oddities. In fact, I did a Morbidly Fascinating Page on The Mutter Museum in the December 2009 issue of The Horror Zine, that is how impressed I was.

Paul: Jeani, thank you for this wonderful interview!

Jeani: Thank you for your time!

New Event for HPI, see link:
http://sacramento.craigslist.org/eve/1861224969.html (events)

Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager
aka The Demon Warrior
Shannon McCabe's HPI (Haunted and Paranormal Investigations International)
www.hpiparanormal.net
http://www.shannonmccabe.com/2010_Vampire_Ball.html
HPI Halloween Vampire Ball, info found above:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=esmkVLpl5So
Shan & Paul at Arcade Library - Paranormal Talk, Video by John Shue.
http://www.chatterbrew.com/
Chatterbrew!
Email: pauld5606@comcast.net
Cellular Paranormal Hotline: 916 203 7503
If you have a possible investigation call: 1-888-709-4HPI

Carmela Roman, HPI Paranormal Investigator

2010-07-24T15:20:04Z

Interview with Carmela Roman, HPI Paranormal Investigator
Interviewed by Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager
www.hpiparanormal.net

Meeting conducted on 7/23/10 Friday – It’s a Grind – Bruceville/Elk Grove Blvd.
Time of Meeting: 1800 Hours.

Question: Let’s start this interview by asking you if you can tell us something personal about yourself. Your recreational activities, hobbies, schools you have attended, where you were born and how long have you lived in Sacramento?

To see pictures of Carmela Roman, go to this link:
http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/CarmelaRoman/

Answer: Well, I was born in San Jose, CA and lived there until I was 11. Once I was 11 we moved to Elk Grove and I have been here ever since. I went to Franklin High School and I currently attend Cosumnes River College, when I have the time. Hopefully I will be transferring to Sac State soon. In my spare time I have been spending as much time as I can with my family lately since I feel that it is pretty important. Also since I just turned 21 I have been getting introduced to the bar scene here in Sacramento.

Question: What inspired you to become a paranormal investigator?

Answer: Ever since I was little I have always seen things that I wasn’t quite sure were there and I would have super vivid dreams that seemed to end up playing out in real life. I figured that there had to be something behind everything that I had experienced so I began reading up on the paranormal.

Question: You told me that you had some paranormal personal experiences before you became an investigator, can you elaborate on that?

Answer: I mainly would see apparitions in random places that I knew shouldn’t be there. When we would be driving home on road trips in the middle of the night I would see figures on the side of the road. In the first house we lived at in Elk Grove I would see a little boy who constantly frequented our hallway and a black cat that would appear in doorways in the middle of the night. There was also a shadow figure that I would see in the master bedroom while I was watching TV. There are too many experiences to go over in one sitting. Regardless of what the experience was, I never felt afraid or threatened.

Question: You are new in the investigation field, can you tell the readers about the investigations that you have been on. I know you went on the Placerville Scouting Mission, Loomis Investigation, and Citrus Heights Investigation. Can you tell me your experiences at all of these investigations and which one stands out foremost in your mind and why?

Answer: I’ve been on those three and I have to say for the most part they have been pretty eventful, a lot more so than I was expecting at least. In Placerville I was able to hear a very clear EVP. Loomis had to be my favorite scouting mission though. There was so much to cover, area wise, and the amount of activity was amazing. We captured in my group alone several insanely clear EVPs and even heard the voices with our own ears in the barn. I thought the investigation was pretty long and I felt exhausted by the end but I had a great time.

Question: Here is an off-the-wall question, what is your favorite song? The reason why I am asking, I want your song to be the theme to this interview.

Answer: Airplanes by Eminem
To hear her song, go here:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3g5VjioEdYk

Question: Since you have experienced the paranormal and have been on some investigations, can you please tell me if you are a believer in the afterlife?

Answer: I’ve thought a lot about that question and I think there is some form of the afterlife but I can’t make up my mind how the afterlife exists. I ask myself….is there a heaven? Do we become part of an energy grid; do we remain on Earth in some kind of ethereal form? I just can’t piece it together yet. I guess I need to go on more investigations. I’ll let you know when I find the answer, wherever that is.

Question: You mentioned you just turned 21 and are starting to hit the clubs. What clubs do you go to and which one is the best?

Answer: I really like to hang out in Old Sac and the places on the river. My two favorites at this point are Fanny Ann’s and Crawdads. The bartenders at both spots are the nicest and most fun to be around.

Question: What places in Sacramento do you visit and why?

Answer: I love to hang out at the Tower Theater because the movies there are great and you just can’t beat the ambiance of an old school theater like that.

Special Note: Fanny Ann’s and Tower Theater are reputed to be haunted and I have investigated both establishments.

Question: What are your favorite movies, TV shows, books, cartoons?

Answer: My two favorite movies of all time have to be Frank Capra’s “It Happened One Night” and “Remember the Titans”. The newer movie that I love is definitely “Inception” I could watch it a few more times. As far as TV is concerned I love Real Time with Bill Maher and Modern Family. When I read, which does happen on occasion, anything by J.A. Jance has to be my favorite.

Question: What is your main goal in life?

Answer: My main goal in life has to be to do whatever makes me happy for as long as I can. For me that means becoming a teacher. I know that may not be a huge goal but I’m pretty passionate about doing whatever I can to change the lives of children. I think all kids deserve at least one great teacher in their lives and hopefully I can be that to a child in the future.

Question: This ends the interview; do you have any words of wisdom for the readers?

Answer: I would have to say that a certain dose of skepticism is good but always keep your mind open to new things or you might just miss the evidence out there of all things paranormal.

Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager
aka The Demon Warrior
Shannon McCabe's HPI (Haunted and Paranormal Investigations International)
www.hpiparanormal.net
http://www.shannonmccabe.com/2010_Vampire_Ball.html
HPI Halloween Vampire Ball, info found above:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=esmkVLpl5So
Shan & Paul at Arcade Library - Paranormal Talk, Video by John Shue.
http://www.chatterbrew.com/
Chatterbrew!
Email: pauld5606@comcast.net
Cellular Paranormal Hotline: 916 203 7503
If you have a possible investigation call: 1-888-709-4HPI

A Night at the Sacramento Bohemian Ball

2010-07-19T03:05:48Z

Something new has arrived in Sacramento. It’s called the Bohemian Ball. But, before I talk about the Bohemian Ball, let me enjoy my flashback. Read on.

I remember back in 1974 when I used to walk the streets of Paris, France and I would stop at a few of the Bohemian cafes. Bohemianism is the practice of an unconventional lifestyle. You would often find yourself in the company of like-minded people. Those type of people would be involved in music, artistic or literary pursuits. Bohemians would also be known as wanderers, adventurers and vagabonds.
What I enjoyed about these Bohemian cafes, I would be in a social setting with artists, writers, journalists, musicians and actors. My adventures in Paris will never be forgotten.
Now let me stop flashbacking to Paris and let’s get to Sacramento in the present day.
Before I arrived at the Bohemian Ball, three girls wearing their daisy duke shorts holding each other waists and dancing in alignment were giggling and singing ‘Hot, Hot, Hot by Arrow. That got me in the mood for partying tonight. You can hear the song Hot, Hot, Hot by Arrow at this link:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zqWsAYPWzNI

To see pictures from the Bohemian Ball, go here:
http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/BohemianBallJuly172010/

On this night Shannon McCabe will be DJing at this ball and the theme outfits for everyone is that they can be dressed as goddesses, fairies, elves, renaissance, gypsies, etc. Arriving to this party with me were Chantal Apodaca dressed up as the Egyptian goddess Isis and Silkia Aponte as the Earthly goddess Gaia. What was I dressed up as, you ask? My one and only other persona…the Demon Warrior. Familiar faces like Staci Butler and her husband Scot Shepherd walked in – decked out renaissance style. Some others were fashionably mardi gras with their feathered masks and festive costumes. Rosa Del Fuego dazzled the audience with her belly dancing. If you are ever in need of a belly dancer, you can reach her at: rosadancer@live.com

Walking around photographing all of the guests was Marie Young – Professional Photographer. You can see some of her work at www.marieyoungphotography.com

Another interesting highlight of this Ball, was the Mendhi Henna - Temporary Body Art table. For more information go to: www.mendhihenna.com or www.myspace.com/mendhihenna

The lovely Natalya Wahba explained to me that she has brought the Bohemian Ball concept to Sacramento, because she is an artist and she proudly showed me the incredible artwork displayed throughout the walls of this establishment that is known as Café American. She wants to promote another Bohemian Ball that will give homage to the fall harvest. She was an incredible event host as she walked around serving caviar on crackers and various varieties of fish wraps.

As soon as you walk through the door, a gorgeous blonde named Chelsea Forbes is working the door and she is also a cocktail waitress. With her smile, it set you in the mood for what was in store next at this delightful event. In one room was a band playing some of your newer tunes. In the other room, Shannon is pounding out the beats as she does what she knows well…DJing.

There was a burlesque show that the men found entertaining. On this night you were able to break into dance with rhythmatic European techno, music with a gypsy touch and a blend of some latest hits.

All in all this is a fun place to be at, especially if you are a people watcher. There were many interesting costumes to make your head turn. Natalya brought an international flavor to Old Sacramento. Thank you Natalya.

Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager
aka The Demon Warrior
Shannon McCabe's HPI (Haunted and Paranormal Investigations International)
www.hpiparanormal.net
http://www.shannonmccabe.com/2010_Vampire_Ball.html
HPI Halloween Vampire Ball, info found above:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=esmkVLpl5So
Shan & Paul at Arcade Library - Paranormal Talk, Video by John Shue.
http://www.chatterbrew.com/
Chatterbrew!
Email: pauld5606@comcast.net
Cellular Paranormal Hotline: 916 203 7503
If you have a possible investigation call: 1-888-709-4HPI

Crack Sign in Sacramento Urban Neighborhood.

2010-07-17T20:51:07Z

When I first saw this sign, the first thing that came in mind was that Governor Jesse Ventura of Conspiracy Theory was right all along, the government is distributing crack in our urban neighborhoods! I was appalled seeing the sign and then realized it was a sign advertising corrective measures taken for cracked windshields. I was much relieved. Chantal Apodaca, HPI Paranormal Investigator stands next to the sign debunking the government conspiracy.

Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager www.hpiparanormal.net

The Ghost of Wyatt Earp in Sacramento?

2010-06-09T22:06:16Z

In the spirit of the Wild, Wild West. Shannon 'Ms. Macabre' McCabe did this photoshop of The Demon Warrior alongside Jonah Hex. Jonah Hex will be in movie theaters soon. See the debut trailer here:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bTrfcSJFO60

I got an unusual email from a lady named Yoon Sook Lee. This is her email:

"Hi Paul, my name is Yoon Sook Lee. I live in downtown Sacramento. I enjoy your ghost stories and I have a question for you. I have looked at pictures of Wyatt Earp on the Internet and I truly think I saw the ghost of Wyatt Earp walking around the area of 26 and J. Do you have any idea if Wyatt ever lived or visited Sacramento? The ghost that I saw had a distinct mustache, black cowboy hat and black trenchcoat. I thought he looked very unusual and I couldn't get my eyes off of him. He seemed so out of place. People walking along the sidewalk close to him acted as if they did not see him, but yet I can see him from 200 yards away. What really blew me away is that he walked into a tree and simply vanished!

I recognized his face and the first thing I thought of was..."Wyatt Earp". I started looking at his pictures and I really believe it was him. My girlfriend thinks I saw Black Bart. Note: Black Bart is Charles Earl Bolles. I looked at a photo of Black Bart and I don't think it was him. So, can you please tell me...was Wyatt Earp ever in Sacramento?? Looking forward to your answer."

Paul's answer:
Wow! If you saw Wyatt Earp, lucky you! Wyatt is one of my Wild West heroes! I almost feel bonded with Wyatt, when I visited the OK Corral in Tombstone. As for Wyatt actually residing in Sacramento, there is a story that he stayed with a woman for a couple of days in Sacramento, a woman he was fond of. This woman supposingly lived in downtown Sacramento somewhere. As for the ghost being Black Bart, I seriously doubt it. There is no record indicating Black Bart ever came to Sacramento. There is record of Black Bart in the following counties: Butte, Shasta, Mendocino, Sonoma, Yuba, Siskiyou and Plumas. No record of Sacramento County.

If you encounter this ghost again, please give me the exact location, date and time, so I can do a proper investigation. The ghost that you saw does not particularly have to be Wyatt Earp, it can be a ghost that looks similar to the legend. Of course again, it could have been Leonard Padilla, Bounty Hunter..LOL!
Thank you for your interesting story!

Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager
aka The Demon Warrior
Shannon McCabe's HPI (Haunted and Paranormal Investigations International)
www.hpiparanormal.net
Baycon 2010 - Shannon & Paul on the Panel Part 1:
http://www.viddler.com/explore/HPI_Shannon/videos/17/
Baycon 2010 - Part 2
http://www.viddler.com/explore/HPI_Shannon/videos/16/
Shannon McCabe/Paul Dale Roberts Paranormal Speaking Engagement at the Elk Grove Library:
http://www.viddler.com/explore/ParanormalView/videos/1/
HPI's Catlike Demon of Vacaville (Video)
http://www.viddler.com/explore/HPI_Shannon/videos/14/
http://www.chatterbrew.com/
Chatterbrew!
Email: pauld5606@comcast.net
Cellular Paranormal Hotline: 916 203 7503
If you have a possible investigation call: 1-888-709-4HPI

Terry Worth, North Highlands Paranormal Experiencer

2010-06-08T05:56:56Z

Interview with Terry Worth, North Highlands Paranormal Experiencer
Interviewed by Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager
www.hpiparanormal.net

Question Tell us something about yourself, your home life, hobbies, recreational activities?

Answer: Hobbies would include anything creative including home improvements, drawing, music, etc.

Question: Terry, you live in a haunted house, can you elaborate on this?

I’ve had a few experiences in my home in North Highlands, since I’ve been there. Most of them have been when I had negative people there visiting. Twice I encountered what I perceived to be a ghost in my hallway. I’ve lived in my home for 15 years, and lately I haven’t had anything worth mentioning. I’m pretty much a homebody…work and home is about all I do.

Question: What did the ghost look like? Who do you think the ghost is?

Answer: ,I’ve seen two ghosts…both were men. The first one walked past the bathroom while I was in there…and he was naked! The second time I was leaving the bathroom, at night, in the dark, and when I went to go into my bedroom he got up in my face and caused me to fall backwards. He was just a man. I can’t describe him. There were two ghosts that haunted me and they were both men. I even have a ghost photograph and it looks like a man, showing off his arm muscle.

Question: Before living in this house, did you experience anything paranormal in your life?

Answer: Prior to living in California, I lived in Arkansas on top of a mountain in the middle of a cow fields. The closest neighbors were miles away. My ex-husband and I, were awakened by bright lights that were flashing very brightly through the blinds, there was no sound! We completely forgot about it until maybe ten years later when it just came back to my memory. Reflecting back to that period of time, I recalled that a row of 100 plus year old trees had died all at once. We speculated that what killed the trees were the UFOs, perhaps the radiation that is emitted from the UFO.

Question: Did you see the UFO?

Answer: No.

Question: How do you know the bright lights were a UFO?

Answer: I don’t know, all things point towards a UFO, the bright lights, the trees instantly dying and there were no farm equipment in the fields to cause the bright lights.

Question: Did you see any cattle mutilated or a UFO landing area?

Answer: No.

Question: Do you think you were abducted?

Answer: Yes. During the time the lights came, I was pregnant. I believe the UFO did something to my unborn child. My child was born with heart defects, but somehow one of the defects corrected itself, allowing my child to survive. My son while growing up, made claims of seeing UFOs around him, hovering around him and then taking off.

Question: Back to your home in North Highlands. Do you feel the entity or entities in your home are benevolent?

Answer: I believe they are somewhat mischievous. The house I live in is 54 years old. It has a lot of history, but I don’t know what the history of the house is. My son that experienced the UFO incident passed away, because of his heart problem at the age of 26 and I believe he also visited me in my home in North Highlands. The reason why I believe my son visited me is because I asked for him and when I did, flashing colorful lights started lighting up the house for 10 minutes. I have no explanation for the lights.

Question: Thank you for the interview, is there anything you would like to convey to the audience?

Answer: I’d like to add that I do believe that there is life after death. Several years ago I had a friend who I hadn’t seen for awhile, who came to visit. My comment to him was where have you been? I haven’t seen you in a while. He said that he had passed away and came back. The way the story went was he was having a heart attack symptom and when he couldn’t take the pain anymore he had his girlfriend take him to the hospital. As he was entering the hospital he collapsed and rose to the ceiling…he could tell you everything that was being said. He followed the blue light, he then went to what he perceived to be heaven. He heard voices of loved ones who had passed away prior, talking to each other, and saying things like there he is, lets go and get him….then he had two angels come to him to give the bad news that it was not his time, and he was suddenly back in his body.

Paul: Wow! That was an incredible near-death experience story, again thank you for this interview Terry! Is there anyway people can contact you?

Terry: terryworth53@yahoo.com

Oh, I forgot to mention that my son saw a ghost that was transparent, sitting on a chair in the patio next to the hottub. This entity was wearing a fedora hat. Two days later my son passed away in that hottub. That was a very important and significant event in my life.

Were the Black-Eyed Boys in Sacramento?

2010-06-06T17:24:16Z

Artwork by Jazma Online! VP Richard Vasseur. Depicts The Demon Warrior and The Canadian with Kick-Ass and Hit-Girl and 2 members of The Losers.

Before I get into this story, I recently saw the movie Kick-Ass and The Losers. In the movie theater, is where I met up with Jihanna Aiello. Jihanna recognized me from Nancy Bradley - Celebrity Psychic's TV Show. Jihanna and I had a great conversation about Kick-Ass and The Losers and I explained to her that both are comic book movies. Most movie goers watch movies and never realize that some movies originate from a comic book. Kick-Ass was created by Mark Millar and John Romita Jr. I had the honor of meeting Mark Millar and John Romita Jr. at the 1997 San Diego International Comic Book Convention. The Losers comic book was published by Vertigo/DC Comics.

As I finished my movie review of both of these movies with Jihanna, Jihanna explained to me about her own paranormal experience. Her story is compelling.

Jihanna tells me that last year in her home in downtown Sacramento, she encountered the paranormal phenomenon the Black-Eyed Boys. She remembers that in June 2009, she saw a tall skinny kid with a baseball cap on, dirty white t-shirt, blue jeans and tennis shoes standing with a short stocky boy wearing a flannel red shirt, blue jeans and tennis shoes standing out on her driveway. They kept looking towards her kitchen window and she thought it was quite odd, because their faces seemed to be blurry. No matter how hard she tried, she could not recognize their faces. Every part of their bodies were crystal clear, but when she looked at their faces, their faces were completely indistinguishable.

The boys stood on her driveway for up to two hours and still looking towards the kitchen window. Finally she had enough and went outside to confront the boys. When she confronted the boys, she noticed that they had no white in their eyes. Their eyes were completely black. Cold chills ran down the back of her spine. Somehow she mustered up enough courage to ask them why they were standing in her driveway. The boys simply said…”we are sorry, we are just hungry, can we come in for a bite to eat?” She told them no. They kept asking if they could come in, Jihanna ran back to the house and locked the door, she was terrified.

Jihanna says in her own words:
"For a period of three days straight, they kept showing up on my driveway. Enough was enough and I called the police. When the police came they were no where in sight. After that, they never showed up on my driveway, but every once in a while, I will see them in the downtown area, like they are following me. They will be behind a tree, I will drive to another section of Sacramento and I would see them again or I will see them on the side of the road as I am driving by and they will stare at me. What is amazing is that they can be in two different locations miles apart as quickly as I can drive from one point of town to another point of town.

They always wear the same clothes. This year, I haven’t been pestered by these black-eyed boys and I hope they will never come back again.

Here is a story about the Black-eyed Boys that is similar to Jihanna's story, in the words of the victim:

"I am a 47-year-old woman. The day in question was a normal day for me. I am an apartment manager of over 20 years experience and open my door to strangers every day. Sometimes I don't like the looks of the people that come to my door to see available apartments, but I will still make myself available to show the ready and empty apartments to rent.

On this day, however, I was not willing to even step out of my office door, because a creepy young boy knocked at my door. He had come in the early afternoon. I opened the door to see who it was. He was a young boy of about 17 or 18, approximately. He asked me about an open apartment for rent. I remember feeling very scared and shaken by his appearance. He did not look weird by his dress or such. It was his eyes. I remember feeling the hair on my neck stand up, and I was shaking just from looking in his eyes.

I have never felt like this before in all the years I have done this job. I could not look him straight in the eyes. I felt like I was about to die. My instincts told me this. I noticed he was on a bicycle, not in a vehicle. He was not moving toward me or anything, but he was just waiting for me to invite him in or take him to the empty unit. Now, some people may think that I was just over-reacting or something, but the eyes were completely black – like there was no real pupil. He spoke normally to me, but I had to just shut the door in his face and get as far from him as I could. I felt like I was in extreme danger. Only because of the eyes. I think if I had looked any longer into them, I would have not been able to shut that door.
I shook for hours after that. I called my daughter at work and told her about it. She told me about the "black-eyed kids." I am still afraid of that image, looking in his eyes. The black-eyed kids are some young kids that try and get people to invite them into their cars or homes,etc. – and the people end up dead.

There were two incidents that occurred in Portland, Oregon here that I heard about. I just tried to look up anything I could about them, but there isn't a lot of info on them. Just be warned, do not allow any kids with dark eyes inside your home or vehicles, no matter how young or persistent they are."

For more information about the Black-Eyed Boys, read Brad Steiger's book: Real Vampires, Night Stalkers, and Creatures from the Darkside.